GinSanRei

Chapter 101

101. Maika, re-rape (Part 1)

.Fuaa!

While we were severely cornering Maika.Nei-san who�s been sleeping woke up and made a loud noise.

She stretched out widely. Her pink nipples spill out of her silk clothes. Of course, Nei-san doesn�t mind it at all. She smiled at us with a half-asleep face.

.I just had a dream!1

.Dream?

Was it a scary dream again? No, she�s smiling without care, I guess not.

.You see, everyone from the Sister�s clubgot pregnant with Yo-chan�s child. Katsun, Nagisa-san, Mii-chan, and Maika-chan.Everyone�s holding their own child. All of them are cute babies. They�re so cute that I hold all of them in turns Then!

Nei-san laughed �kukuku�

We didn�t know who�s child is whose.We�re all panicking in my dream! Then Maru-chan came in.

Margo-san looks doubtful.

.Me?

That�s right.Maru-chan told the foolish me! Kukukuku

Nei-san laughs at us who�s looking at her in surprise.

.What did I say in Nei�s dream?

Nei-san imitated Margo-san and answered.

.It doesn�t matter who gave birth. Isn�t all of them Nei and everyone�s childshe said!

.Nei-san laughs.

.Really, it is. That�s why we made the Sister�s club Whichever child it is, it�s all Yo-chan�s child.It�s the child of all in Sister�s club!Hey Maika-chan, isn�t that kind of thought fun?

Nei-san talks to Maika brightly.

.Err

Maika�s perplexed.

Eh, isn�t it so fun? Everyone living together helping each other out with Yo-chan as the center! When a child is born, everyone would help out to raise it of course! It doesn�t matter who�s child it is.All of them are siblings! They might go and fight but I�m sure they�ll grow up peacefully! Yupyup.We need to make aHomelike that!

.Home?

.Because, isn�t that right? We�ll be Family!

Nei-san said it as if it was natural.

We�ll be Family? I. .Will I reach that?

Don�t make that worried face! Yo-chan has a lot of capable waifus!

Nei-san told me laughingly, though.

Hey.Waifu?

Sex Partnermeans Wife It�s fine even if it�s not a wife registered in a formal marriage. Common law wife is no different from a wife isn�t it? What�s needed is to only live with Yo-chan and have sex with only Yo-chan!

Nei-san explained.

In short.Polygamy?2

Let�s all share the housework! We can�t leave Katsun do everything. In exchange.teach us how to cook okay

Yes.I get it. Let�s do that

Katsuko-nee promises to Nei-san.

.We have to look for a house where we can all live. Katsun, you�re going to start a bakery don�t you? There�s also Nagisa-san�s flower shop.What should I make?

Nei-san talked about Dreamsone after another

Since there�s a lot of children that will be born, we need a wide and sunny home! Mii-chan, how many kids do you want?

Misuzu got shocked as she�s suddenly called.

Misuzu? Misuzu would settle for one for now. I want to give birth to one first

Misuzu answered after thinking for a while.

.eeh, just one?

Because.If all of Sister�s clubmembers give birth, it�ll be four children already!

Megumi who�s not in here is included there.

And Yukino�s womb too.

Isn�t that fine? There�s nothing scary if we raise it all! I�m sure it�ll be fun! Every day�s exciting and thrilling!3

Nei-san said.

Maika�s in blank surprise. The DreamNei-san is imagining as a matter of course is very far from the common sense.

.You think that Nei�s saying something strange?

Margo-san asked Maika.

Uhm.Maika doesn�t get it.

Maika answered while looking down.

I know that it�s not normal!But, I want to be Ohana4with everyone

Nei-san said.

You do know that I don�t have a family anymore, don�t you? Maru-chan is always with me so I don�t know but.I�m always thinking �what will happen after this?� I�m glad I met Yo-chan!

.Me?

Yup.I now have a Dream Become a family with Sister�s clubthen live together. Everyone�s working and raising children, I�m sure we�ll be happy.I�ll become happy!

Nei-san talked about her decision brightly!

.What about Misuzu-san? Do you want to participate Nei�s Dream?

Margo-san asks Misuzu.

Misuzu will follow Danna-sama forever. I also like everybody so I�ll participate. Let�s become Family!

.Misuzu.

.Misuzu-san, at what age do you want to give birth?

Margo-san�s question made Misuzu think for a bit.

If it�s a child.I�ll get pregnant anytime Danna-sama wants me to! Even right now!

Margo-san sighed.

Then laughed maliciously.

.MIsuzu-san, that�s a failing mark. If you really intend to become Family, then I think that you should confront the reality of it

Margo-san�s eyes are harsh.

.Reality?

Misuzu also changed to her serious face.

Answer me seriously.Do you want to give birth to Yoshida-kun�s child?

.I want to!

Misuzu answered immediately.

Right now, the Family PlanNei talks about is just a Dream Do you think you can achieve it?

.Maru-chan, you�re mean! It�s not a Dream! I�ll make it a reality!5

.Nei-san

.Nagisa and I can�t let this Dreamend either. We�ll definitely make it a reality!

.Katsuko-nee too.

.Misuzu-san, what about you?

.Misuzu

Misuzu also wants to make it a reality!

Misuzu looked straight up at the tall Margo-san.

Then.You should think what to do to make that Dreama reality. You have to remove all of the obstacles realistically!

.Yes Think concretely without overlooking anything.Misuzu-san, at what age do you want to give birth?

Misuzu thinks deeply.

.I can finish high school and give birth immediately.That�s impossible. There�s the honor of Kouzuki house to be included!

Misuzu changed her face from My petto Kouzuki house�s daughterOnee-san face.

However.I don�t want to wait until I graduate from university. I�ll give birth by 21 or 22 years old.

.21 or 22? Be clear about it

Margo-san demands a more particular decision from Misuzu.

Then.I�ll take 22 years old

Misuzu decided immediately.

.What month would be the delivery?

Margo-san pursuits further!

.I�ll give birth during Summer vacation.It won�t be hindering my study at University with that

Women�s conception period is 280 +- 15 days. Do you know when you have to be pregnant so that you can give birth during summer vacation? .I�ll calculate it Make a schedule now.If you�re really interested in making it real! .Yes!

Dreams.will become reality?

You have to make a concrete plan for that. Each and every precise detail.

Misuzu-san, which university do you intend to go? Since you�re Kouzuki house�s ojou-sama, it�s normal for you to enter a foreign university, right?

.Eh?

.That was the plan but it�ll be stopped. Misuzu cannot get away from Danna-sama. I�ll go to a local university

.wait

.That means?

Margo-san knit her eyebrows.

Yes.I must pass Tokyo University

tokyo University!

Misuzu�s that smart?

Father and Grandfather went to Tokyo University therefore. My father hates it for the reason ofWomen�s life in Tokyo University diminish because of marriage proposals Misuzu�s already Danna-sama�s Woman There�s no choice as it�s for the sake of not being brought to strange marriage talks.

.Misuzu

That�s the world for good families like Misuzu�s.

Misuzu will do anything to continue being Danna-sama�s Woman Whatever it is. Even if it is fighting against Grandfather and Father!

You�re determined to go that far.

You can�t, change your way of thinking, if you don�t want to be apart from Yoshida-kun, you must never fight against your parents and Grandfather. Make them your ally

Margo-san instructs her.

.It is as you say. Misuzu was wrong. I think that Margo-san is right

You must think of the shortest path to realize the Dream Don�t take a detour on purpose.It�ll trouble everyone. This is everyone�s Dreamafter all

Misuzu nodded at Margo-san.

Nei and Yoshida-kun, remember this.You have to think all of the possibilities, and the concrete necessities for you to be able to achieve your Goal Then, prepare for it. Take the shortest path and think of the Dreamas the top priority. If not, the Dreamwill always be a dream.Okay?

Nei-san and I nodded.

Margo-san looks at Katsuko-nee.

Katsuko-san, when do you intend to give birth?

Katsuko-nee answered with a smile.

Nagisa wants to get pregnant right now and intends to give birth next year, right? That�s why I want to give birth at the same time. I want to raise Nagisa and my child like twins. That�s my dream. My first hope!

Katsuko-nee faced me and smiled.

But.Revenge to Shirasaka Sousuke is the top priority right now. I must not leave ojou-sama until that ends. Therefore, I will continue drinking pills until this matter settles. That�s what I decided!

.Katsuko-nee

Margo-san looks at me next

.Yoshida-kun will be deciding on Maika-chan

.Eh?

.Me?

.Yoshida-kun, at what age do you want Maika-chan to give birth?

Maika looks at me with frightened eyes.

.I

Decide right now.It doesn�t matter if you change it by the situation later. But, you must decide concrete plans on the What and when to dobeforehand!

.I see

.I must prepare for everything already. .When I determine it, I can always have a concrete plan. Now that I made Maika my Woman. I already have to think about Maika�s life plan clearly! How old should I make Maika give birth? At what age I can make Maika give birth at ease? Maika�s two years younger than me. I intend to work as soon as I graduate high school.

.Maika, you�re going to give birth by 20 years old.

I declared.

.Onii-san. Is that already decided?

Maika spoke to me sadly.

.Yeah. I just did. You don�t have to worry. Until then, I�ll make an environment where Maika can give birth to a child at ease. I�ll do my best

I answered.

Misuzu embraces Maika from behind.

.We�ll be together forever. We�ll definitely make our Dreamscome true

.Misuzu-san

Maika looks at Misuzu absentmindedly.

It seems that it�s still difficult for her to take it as Reality.

Don�t make that face! It�ll definitely be fun! We�re all together! We�ll definitely become happy!

Nei-san said with a bright smile.

But, Maru-chan.Why are you not asking me when I want to get pregnant?

.Err

.What should we do with this virgin?6 Margo-san smiled wryly and answered.

Nei has a bigger problem right now.A troublesome case. We have to take care of that first

Nei-san�s face turned gloomy

.Cesario Viola

The man coming after Nei-san from U.S.

The man who killed Nei-san�s parents and brother. .Just what kind of man is he?

.Now then, my sermon has ended!

Margo-san returned to her smile.

I still have a job to do so I�ll see you later. Katsuko-san, thanks for the meal. It was delicious!

Margo-san said then left the room.

.Nei-sama, Misuzu-san.Can you help me wash the dishes?

Katsuko-nee told the two.

Ah.I�ll help too

When I said that, Katsuko-nee.

It�s okay.You can just play with Maika-san

Maika trembled.

We�ll be recording your sex so you can do anything you want but that until we finish cleaning things up

Katsuko-nee smiled suspiciously.

Maika-chan.We�ll be in the kitchen. If you really can�t stand it, then just call out loudly

.Maika

.Yes, got it

Nodded small.

Ah, Katsun, I can do cleaning up alone!

Nei-san said.

If I saw Yo-chan and Maika-chan�s sex, I might become strange. I want to think alone for a while!

Nei-san said.

Understood.Then, please

Katsuko-nee looks at me.

.Where do you want to have sex with Maika-chan?

.Err

.The room from yesterday is good

The room where I had sex with Megumi.

Understood.Then let�s all go there

Misuzu holds Maika�s hand.

.Now, Maika-san, let�s go!

yes

Maika leaves the room supported by Misuzu and Katsuko-nee from both sides.

So I can rape her once again.

Immediately after entering the room from yesterday.I made Maika sit down on the bed.

The bed where I embraced Megumi yesterday. I�ll be embracing Megumi�s half-sister today.

Please wait a moment as I get the camera ready.

Katsuko-nee comes out of the room.

I sit down next to Maika. I felt that Maika twitched in nervousness.

.Maika, are you scared?

I asked.

.A bit

She muttered.

The second won�t be as scary. Misuzu is here with you too.Okay?

Misuzu smiled at Maika.

Maika doesn�t respond.

.Maika

I exposed my penis.

My penis is half erect already.

.!!!

Maika shudders.

She tried to stand up and take distance from me.

Don�t, just stay there!

.I gripped Maika�s arm and didn�t let her stand.

Maika.touch it to make it bigger

I ordered Maika.

The trembling Maika can�t move.

Maika-san.it�s like this

Misuzu squats between my feet.

Then she gently caress my penis with her fingers.

It�s not scary.Look

Misuzu holds Maika�s hands.

Then.She let Maika�s hand approach my penis.

.It�s going to be okay. Let�s touch it together!

The trembling fingers of a 14 year old girl touched my glans.

It has a different feeling with Misuzu�s finger. .The temperatures are different too.

Touch this place gently.

Misuzu made Maika�s finger crawl behind the glans.

.Ah, it got big

Maika muttered.

My penis is filled with blood!

Maika-san touched it and Danna-sama felt good

Misuzu smiled.

.Maika did?

Yeah, Maika made me aroused

I told Maika.

.Onii-san�s thing is hot

The glans touched by Maika is swelling up.

Look, it�s getting wet isn�t it? Men gets wet too if they feel good!

Misuzu explains to Maika.

Misuzu carries Maika�s finger to the root of the penis.

Make a ring with your fingers.That�s right. Then you grasp it here and let it go up and down. It�s okay to grip it a bit stronger.Yes, just like that

Misuzu piled her hands on top of Maika�s then stroke my penis.

Danna-sama, does it feel god?Misuzu was just taught by Katsuko-sama just a little so I�m not as confident however!

Right.Even Misuzu�s experience in sex is low.

The situation of a girl with little experience teaching a younger girl who doesn�t know anything gets me intensely aroused.7

.It feels good, Misuzu, Maika!

The pleasure goes from my penis to my spine!

.Ufufu! I�m glad! Then, Maika-san, continue to do it like that. Misuzu will be sucking it!

Misuzu put my glans in her mouth while letting Maika stroke the root.

Aun!She said then the glans get inside Misuzu�s hot and damp mouth! The roughness of her tongue licks my tongue like candy.

.aah.It feels good, Misuzu!

Misuzu separates her mouth from my penis.

The saliva string on the tip of my penis making a bridge on Misuzu�s lips.What a lewd face.

.Misuzu, has come to love sucking!

Msiuzu looks up at me

She sticks out her tongue and trickle the tip of my penis.

I also like Misuzu�s fellatio

Ufufufu, Thank you very much! I�ll do this everyday!

Misuzu makes wet sucking sounds.

Amazing.Onii-san�s thing is thumping.

Maika who�s grasping the root voices out her surprise.

Thank you for the wait!My, you already started?

Katsuko-nee returned with a big camera at hand.

Both of you.face this way.Okaay !

Misuzu�s happily holding my glans in her mouth.

Maika�s touching my penis while having a frightened face. It�s photographed.

Yup, that�s great.your expressions are very vivid that it has become a lewd photo!8

Katsuko-nee presses the shutter one after another.

.It got big enough already. It�s Maika�s turn next

Maika shudders from my words!

.I want to eat Maika

.maika�s scared

Maika�s memory of rape must�ve revived.

She�s trembling so hard.

It�s okay.It�s not scary. Everyone�s here with you

Misuzu embraces Maika closely.

.Maika, lie down on the bed

Maika slowly faced up in the bed.

She�s still wearing her silk clothing. Her bare skin is transparent and she�s not wearing panties either. If I roll it up a bit.Her breasts and slit would be exposed. Maika hides her breast and crotch with her hand. She hides just her chest before. So she�s hiding her crotch now that she lost her virginity?9 No.There�s still a lingering pain from her loss of virginity. That�s why she can�t help but unconsciously hide her crotch even if she doesn�t want it. Maika imagines the pain from now on and closed her eyes tightly.

Don�t close your eyes.Look at me

I ordered Maika.

Okay.I�m sorry

Maika opens her eyes.

.If you don�t open your eyes, you won�t know who you�re having sex with. Look at me, feel me

Maika looks up at me.

.Onii-san

Maika talks to me.

Maika already understood what kind of situation she�s in. Whatever is done to me.even if I get killed it can�t be helped.

.Maika

We don�t want to torment Maika

I know that.Katsuko-san, Nei-san and Misuzu-san made Maika their ally

Maika�s eyes is dyed with color of sorrow.

I understood that Onii-san isn�t a bad person. I think that you�re a gentle and a good person.but

Maika said

When Onii-san says that he likes Maika.I can�t believe it by all means

.Eh?

Onii-san said it right? That you like Maika, you want to make her yours so much that you raped Maika.

.Yeah Maika understood that since Onii-san raped Maika, she won�t have to suffer anymore. That�s why I�ve given up being raped. I�m prepared to continue to be raped by Onii-san from now on. Maika will give birth to Onii-san�s child.it�s for Mama and Onee-chan�s sake. Maika will accept it all!

Maika throws out her feelings.

But, Maika�s not crying. .She�s different from yukino. This girl has a strong heart.

But, Maika.cannot believe by all means that Onii-san likes Maika.

Maika fixed her eyes on me and said.

Why? Isn�t Maika very cute? I think that it�s genuine when Danna-sama said that he likes Maika-san

Misuzu follows up from the side.

Maika�s not cute. Maika�s still a child.there�s no way Onii-san will like Maika10

Maika said.

.Why do you think?

Because.Everyone around me, Katsuko-san, Nei-san, and Misuzu-san are all beautiful ladies.these people all likes Onii-san and happily talks about giving birth to his child! Maika�s no match to everyone!

That�s Maika�s complex.

I know. Onii-san just pities Maika don�t you? You felt sorry for Maika being messed up by unknown old men.so you took charge of me from Yuzuki-san? You don�t really like Maika don�t you! Isn�t that right?

.Maika

That�s not true.I really like Maika

.That�s a lie. Please tell me the truth. It�s okay. Maika will have sex with Onii-san. I will take care of Onii-san from now on. I�ll give birth to your child. I promise that. But.I don�t want to be told the lieLike! Please sayI don�t like youclearly. Then, Maika will.

Maika looks up at me with lonely eyes.

I�ve already given up on everything. I�ll become Onii-san�s slave.therefore

.I

.I really like you, Maika

.Enough with that lie It�s not a lie.I�m telling the truth

I look down at Maika.

I.The first girl I liked really resembles Maika

Maika is Yukino�s little sister.

They really look alike.

Therefore I like Maika�s face.

Maika�s eyes open wide suddenly!

I don�t get my heart well. We just met after all. But, I like Maika�s face. That�s why I wanted to save you. I thought I want to make you mine.That�s all

I can tell Maika�s body relaxing.

.Really?

Really.I fell in love with Maika�s face. Just your face. But, I came to like you

Those were my honest feelings.

.Are you really okay with Maika? Maika�s face isn�t that cute you know?

.I think it�s cute

Maika laughed lightly.

It�s still an awkward smile but.but still, I�m glad that I saw her smile.

Got it.Maika will give herself to Onii-san

Maika released her hands hiding her breasts and crotch.

.Please do as you like

1. I, Nei, have a dream! GOLD EXPERIENCE!

2. I want to put Harem but we�re talking about husband and wife relationship 3. Yeah, like changing diapers and waking up late at night because the child is crying. 4. Ohana means family 5.

GOLD

EXPERIENCE

REQUIEM! 6. Maybe offer her to Zeus? Zeus likes virgins 7. I guess this is why he becomes a lolicon 8. It has a girl sucking on a man�s dick, if it�s not lewd then Aphrodite�s sculptures aren�t as well! 9. We need to test that out, we need more data 10. Stop, don�t go the lolicon path!

Chapter 102

102. Maika, re-rape (Part 2)

.You like Maika�s face so you want to have sex with Maika don�t you? It�s okay.Onii-san can do what he wants

Maika who resigned herself relaxed on top of the bed.

She turned her lonely face towards the ceiling. Two eyes1.tall nose. Just a few more years and she�ll become an exceptional beauty.

.What�s wrong, Danna-sama?

Misuzu asked me who fell silent.

I look at Katsuko-nee without answering Misuzu.

.Hey, Katsuko-nee

.You�re curious about something?

Katsuko-nee smiled at me.

.Why are women like this?

Why do they easily give up?

She prepared herself to be embraced by me. She�s allowing me to her body by herself. Misuzu and Megumi are the same.

You see.That�s because the girls around you are all cute!

Katsuko-nee answered.

Everyone�s a beauty aren�t they?Women have their pride. Therefore, they would rather Giveinstead of being Robbed off

.Give?

If they willingly gave their body, then their own pride won�t be hurt!

.I see.

.That�s right. Everyone woke up in that reality so they try to fix the course so that their pride won�t be hurt2 Thinking It can�t be helped.then forcibly swallowing it. Doing that.after having sex with me.their real intent is different.

Misuzu completely became my sexualPet

Megumi declared that she�s going to bear my child in front of her club seniors. Maika tried to make friends with me in the bathroom after I raped her.

All of it are different from their real intent.

Therefore all of their actions were excessively strange.

Misuzu became stable after piling skins with me multiple times. It�s still excessive however.

I must check Megumi�s state after this. Then.Maika.

I can�t leave her like this.

I spoke to Maika.

.Maika. You�re misunderstanding something!

Maika looks at me while having an Eh?face

I don�t want to embrace Maika who�s just lying down like a corpse!

.I lay my body next to Maika.

Maika tried to escape from me by reflex. I didn�t allow that. I forcibly made Maika who�s facing upwards face me. Maika and I are looking at each other as mirror opposites on top of the bed. We�re lying down as two parallel lines. My penis is sticking out between me and Maika.

.Touch it. Maika

Just like that.I made Maika touch my penis once again.

.How�s my dick?

Maika�s trembling.

.it�s hard.and hot

Then I said.

Touch it more.Make me feel good!

.Maika

She began caressing my glans like earlier. The shaking of her hand doesn�t stop.

Don�t look at my dick, look at my face.Maika!

Maika looks at me with frightened eyes.

What kind of face am I making?

.Scared. Onii-san has a very scary face

Maika said.

Then.Change it to pleasure with Maika�s hand

I gave her an absurd order.

.Pleasure?

Maika seems to not know.

Touch my dick in various ways. Try to touch it here and there. Look at my face and search on which places feels good!

Maika�s finger move slowly.

But, Maika�s hand is hesitating.It�s not moving well!

Here.Touch here!

I pressed the backside of my glans on Maika�s fingers.

.here?

Wet with Misuzu�s saliva from a while ago, my glans goes slippery.

Maika�s fingers rubs a pleasure point .Uu!

.Onii-san, does it feel good?

Maika�s looking at my face in surprise.

.Yeah.Try to touch it there.stronger!

.Like this?

Maika�s small hands picks up my glans.

.that�s right. Can you tell that I�m feeling good?

.Un. I do. I can tell

Maika looks at me.

I�m also looking at Maika. Our faces have a distance of not more than thirty centimeters.

Maika.stick out your tongue

.Eh? I�ll lick Maika�s tongue

Maika prepared herself.

Facing me, she stick out her tongue, I stretched my neck and sucked on her tongue. Our mucous membranes intersect. Maika�s making a pained face.

.Maika, do you hate me licking your tongue?

.Err

Maika stops her hand

Don�t stop your hands.continue touching my dick

.Yes, Onii-san

Once again, Maika moved her hand restlessly.

Let me ask you again. Maika.How do you feel when we twine our tongues?

Somehow.It feels strange. It makes me shiver I don�t care about your impressions.Say if you like or hate it

I asserted coldly.

.Be honest. You can�t lie to please me

Maika�s face turned gloomy.

.I�ll immediately know if you�re lying

I want to know the truth.

.i hate it

Maika answered in a small voice.

Of course you do.Licking a man�s tongue of the man you met for the first time today would be something you�d hate

That�s the proper reaction.

In this short time.furthermore, a man who raped her suddenly, Maika shouldn�t be liking it.

.Yes

Maika mutters in pain.

Then.Maika, one more

.Eh? .Stick out your tongue

Maika gave up and stick out her tongue

Then I lick up her tongue.

.How is it?

I really hate it. I don�t want to do this!

Maika strongly endures it!

That�s not it.Not Maika, but mine, what kind of face I�m making?

.Onii-san

Maika�s face shows ?

I told Maika.

.I�m going to confirm how Maika feels on each and every thing. Therefore, Maika should take a look on how I feel too!

I kissed Miaka.

Pushed my tongue in Maika. I twined with Maika�s tongue in her mouth.

.How is it, what kind of face I�m making?

Onii-san�s making such pleasured face Yeah.I feel good. Feeling Maika�s tongue makes my spine shiver. What�s happening to my dick now?

Maika confirms the penis in her hand.

It�s bigger and hotter than a while ago!

Maika reported.

She�s making a surprised and puzzled face. I kissed Maika�s lips.

I took Maika�s first kiss.right?

.yes

Maika tries to look away from me.

Don�t.Look at me! Just look at my eyes!

Maika�s eyes reflects me.

Maika, what did you think when I took your first kiss?

.I thought that it can�t be helped. .Don�t lie

I glared at Maika.

I can see her heart from a short distance. I can clearly see the lies from the truth.

What�s the truth?

.I�m regretting it

Maika answered.

.Maika�s first kiss is something like that!

Maika spoke her frustration while looking at me.

.I see

I kissed Maika once again.

.Why are you kissing Maika?

Maika said with a slightly angry face.

She can�t hide the irritation in her heart.

I want to so I�ll kiss Maika�s lips again and again!

I kissed her once again. And again and again.

Maika.doesn�t want it. Don�t want to!

Bit by bit.Maika�s cover in her heart comes off.

Her raw and wounded true feelings appears. I step into Maika�s heart deeper!

.Maika, how you feel when you had sex with me?

Maika�s face had a color of hatred appearing in her face!

It hurts.It was so painful!

Still, Maika�s different from Yukino.

She�s not crying and closing up her heart. She�s staring straight at me.she shows her serious desire to fight me.

I don�t care about Maika�s body.What I want to know is Maika�s heart!

I provoked Maika even more!

Were you happy when you had sex with me?

.Maika

There�s no way I would be happy! That kind of thing!

She glares at me strongly!

.You stopped moving your hand

.!

Maika�s hand caressed my penis.

Frustrated.in pain.

I was really happy.when I had sex with Maika. I felt really good!

Maika felt pain. Sadness.just pain and misery.Maika thought she�d die! You won�t die.Maika will have sex with me forever after all! .Maika doesn�t want that!

Maika and I throw our true feelings at each other!

Maika lost her virginity from being raped by me, right?

.That�s right. Maika is!

Huge emotions well up inside Maika!

Maika tries to hold down those feelings desperately! She�s doing her best to swallow it! That�s why I hit my next move!

.Maika. What do you think of me?

From the physical sex talk, I change direction to the mental talk!

Maika�s true feelings instinctively spills out!

.Hate. I hate you so much!

The eyes of a 14 year old girl hates me.

This.Maika�s feelings becomes exposed.

But.You�ll become my sex partner, right? You�re going to give birth to my child when you�re twenty, right? You promised me a while ago!

I penetrate Maika�s heart even deeper!

Because.well.if Maika didn�t do that.Onii-san will just do it, right? Onii-san wants to make Maika his slave, right?

Maika�s feelings that were piled up now explodes.

.I

Maika.How�s my penis right now? Take a look!

Maika looks at my penis.

The erection is already at the maximum.

I�m aroused.Thinking that I�ll have sex with Maika again, I feel shivery!

Maika glares at me!

.Pervert. Is it fun bullying a middle school girl?

I�m not aroused at a middle school girl.I�m aroused at Maika!

I bend over to Maika!

.noo!

I get on Maika�s waist and hold down her hands!

Now.Let�s have sex, Maika!

Maika shouts her bare heart!

.No! No! I don�t want this! Noo!

I hold Maika and waited until she calms down.

While holding Maika�s body down.

.???!

Maika got confused as I�m not doing anything then looks up at me.

I look down at Maika�s face. .Our eyes met.

Maika.Why do you think we need to have sex?

I asked.

Isn�t that because Onii-san wants to rape Maika?

I purposely hurt Maika�s heart.

.Do you think that your body is a body I want to rape?

Maika fell silent.

I have Misuzu. Katsuko-nee.I don�t have troubles when it comes to partners

.Maika

I�m sure Onii-san is a lolicon3 You just want to rape Maika�s childish body!

I smiled wryly.

Why would a man who has Katsuko-nee as his sex partner be a lolicon?

.That�s

Maika�s having an inferiority complex to Katsuko-nee who has the charm of an adult.

She�s under the impression that she�s so childish and has no charm as a woman. Therefore, this reason is the most painful for Maika.

Maika.It�s not because of your small body that I want to rape you!

I look at Maika.

I�ll rape your heart!

Maika shivered.

Then.I�ll make you completely mine!

Miaka looks up at me!

.Why? Why are you doing this horrible things?

Maika told me in a small voice.

.I

If I make your mind and body completely my woman.I can risk my life for Maika!

I finally understood what Yuzuki-sensei is saying.

Why do I have to prioritize my Women.and why do I have to put Nei-san whom I haven�t done yet for later. Nei-san and I didn�t have sex yet. We don�t have the bond of heart from the sex. It�s not good that we have a relation without having sex. We�re not even real siblings or parent and child either. You can�t risk your life for one if you didn�t have a love relationship where you present each other�s mind and body. You must not risk your life for something incomplete. Above all.It would be rude for the other Womenwho already entrusted their mind and body to me.

.What Onii-san is saying is absurd. You�re raping Maika for Maika�s sake? Isn�t that just Onii-san wanting to rape Maika? Why does Maika have to thank Onii-san for raping Maika? This is cruel! Strange! Insane!

.Yup. Of course.

This is certainly insane. .But.

If there�s something delicious in front of me, I just eat without thinking about anything! I�ll just think after eating. I�ll use my whole body and soul to take responsibility for it!

This is the way of Kuromori

Maika.I already ate you. There�s no going back.4 I�ll take responsibility of you until I die. But, before that!

I strengthen my resolve.

I�ll completely devour you. Your mind and body!

I try to insert my erect penis to Maika!

.I don�t want this! No, no, noo!

Miaka shouts in fear!

The tears she endured until now gushed out! The 14 year old girl.Maika cries out!

.Wait

Katsuko-nee called out to me from the back!

Let�s use lotion. Maika-chan�s hardly wet!

Katsuko-nee brings a semitransparent bottle.

Then drip the liquid on Maika�s genital.

.cold!

Maika�s body jumps in surprise.

.I�m applying it inside too

Katsuko-nee spreads Maika�s clit then pushed in the mouth of the bottle.

Then squeezed the bottle!

.Ah!

Maika�s mouth opened and closed like a fish.

The lotion pours inside Maika�s vagina.

.Cruel. Katsuko-san, you�re cruel

Maika spoke her complaint to Katsuko-nee.

It�s not cruel.Become a real woman

Katsuko-nee told Maika.

.You cannot be a real womanif you just experience sex. I understood that after I was embraced by him. Exposing all of your mind and body.then eating up each other. That�s where the bonds form!

Maika shook her head.

Maika doesn�t understand that, Maika doesn�t understand what Katsuko-san is saying!

.Experience it. You�ll understand if you do

Katsuko-nee holds Maika�s shoulder!

.Katsuko-san?

Maika�s surprised.

I�ll hold down Maika-san.Hurry up!

.Yeah

I placed my erection to Maika�s slit.

The glans can feel the slimy lotion.

.No, noo.This is cruel Katsuko-san.Katsuko-san, help mee!

I.

Thrust it in!

.Ouuch!

Maika shouted!

Maika�s experiencing a second rape today!

.it�s tight

The invasion of the glans is resisted!

But, it was a body I violated once already. I slowly slip inside Maika!

.Ouch, Ouch, It hurts.It huurts!

The raging Maika is being hold down by me and Katsuko-nee!

.Maikaa! Maikaa!

The glans caves in the location of the hymen once again!

The torn membrane is ruptured even more!

.aah!

Maika�s shout isn�t from the pleasure.

She must be feeling pain. She�s enduring it with her whole body! Her body shrinks, trying to reject my penis. .But It�s no match against a man�s invasion!5

.This is the goal!

I throw my penis until the root!

The glans kissed her uterus!

.It�s in, Maika!

I skewer this 14 year old beauty.

Maika is breathing heavily. It must be painful . She�s knitting her eyebrows. There�s a large amount of sweat on her forehead. I keep the same posture until Maika calms down. Confirming that Maika�s no longer raging, Katsuko-nee released Maika. She photographed me connected with Maika with the camera.

.We�re having sex. Maika�s being raped again by me

Maika looks up at me.

.You�re insane. Pervert

She cursed me.

.What kind of face I�m making right now?

Maika answered my question.

It�s the worst face.You�re making a happy face while raping Maika!

Maika�s making the worst face too. You look like your in pain!

From my words.Tears spilled from Maika�s eye.

.End this sooner

Maika said.

End what?

I asked meanly.

.Hurry up and let it out inside Maika. Then end it

I answered.

.No way

Maika glared at me.

I want to taste Maika thoroughly.your mind and body!

.I hate you!

Maika curses me.

.Misuzu, come here!

I raised my body while still connected with Maika.

Yes, what is it Danna-sama?

Misuzu who�s watching us all this time jumps in!

.Lick Maika�s clitoris

I ordered her.

I won�t be moving.Misuzu, use your tongue to make Maika feel good

.Misuzu

.Yes. Certainly, Danna-sama

Misuzu�s face closes to the connecting part of me and Maika!

.misuzu-san.please stop!

Maika begs Misuzu but.

Maika-san.Misuzu has been taught by Nagisa-sama how to use one�s tongue so I�m confident!

She exposed Maika�s clitoris while smiling.

.I�ll make you feel good!

Misuzu�s red tongue touches Maika�s clitoris!

.aahn!

Maika�s body jumps up!

The vagina clamps my penis harder!

Ufufufu.Maika-san, youre cute!

Misuzu licks it up with her tongue!

Dripping some saliva, she stimulates the clitoris. !

.aah.aah, aah, ahn!

Maika�s gasping voice isn�t stopping!

Every tim eher body reacts to the pleasure, her vagina also wriggles mysteriously! I�m not making a piston.Just enjoying the change inside Maika�s vagina!

.Ufufu.Maika-san�s bean got bigger, it�s bright red like a ruby!

Misuzu kisses it!

.Hyaan, don�t suck it!

Maika�s body curves!

I knew from the bath that Maika�s clitoris is sensitive.

Ufufufufufu! Get even cuter!

Misuzu�s licking the surface with her tongue while stimulating the clitoris with her finger.

It seems that she�s really taught by Nagisa-san a lot.

.Ah.Ah.Ah.Iyaan.aah!

Maika�s vagina develops moisture while she�s gasping.

Her vagina�s clamping hard. The interior and the depths have different clamps. I thoroughly enjoy Maika�s vagina like that!

.Maika, you�re making such a pleasured face

Maika looks up at me with moist eyes when I said that.

.Don�t look.aahn.Maika�s.embarrassed.aah!

Maika gets drunk from Misuzu�s tongue while she�s being violated by me.

.What kind of face I�m making?

Maika answered.

.Onii-san.Ahn.Is making a pleasured face!

Maika�s vagina is squeezing my penis!

Just the movement of her insides makes me want to cum. I hold the root f my penis and stroke it up and down. .It�s ready to ejaculate anytime!

Maika�s vagina feels good.so warm, wet.It�s clamping to me gently!

Misuzu then told Maika.

.I�ll get intense

Misuzu attacks Maika�s clitoris, making lewd wet sounds!

.Iyaan.aah, ah, ah, haan!

Maika�s having a face of delight.

.Maika, look at me!I�ll also look at Maika!

Maika looks up at me,

.It feels good, Maika!

.Iyaan.Don�t look at Maika with lewd eyes! Even Maika�s making a lewd face you know!

Misuzu takes her last spirt!

.Hii!aahn!aah!it�s coming!The white thing is coming to Maika!6

Maika speaks the signs of climax!

.Look at me Maika! I�m looking at you! Cum while you�re looking at me!

.Maika! Maika, Maika, Maika!

This second year middle school beauty is looking at me with eyes falling into pleasure! Her vagina�s wriggling! I�m about to cum too!

.aah!maika�s.no more!She�s becoming no good!

.I�m looking, I�m looking at you Maika! .I�m being seen! Maika�s being seen by the Hentai Onii-san! .You�re making such a lewd face, Maikaa! .aah, noo, don�t look.Don�t look! .I�m looking, look at me!

Maika�s body moved like it�s hit by a lightning!

.Nuaan!

Maika�s body twitched repeatedly!

Her vagina�s tightening so much!

.Now!

I pushed my glans to Maika�s uterus!

I leak out my semen!

.aah.So hot!

I feel Maika�s interior while pouring my hot liquid to her uterus!

.I�m looking, Maika! I�m looking at you!

I�m looking at Maika�s face that reached the climax.

Maika�s face who�s being impregnated by me.

.Maika�s also looking

Maika�s eyes reflects my face.

The face of me who�s releasing my semen on the deepest part of Maika!

.Maika.my Maika!

I pushed my glans to her uterus until I pour the last drop.

.Onii-san

Maika looks at me!

The Manand Womanwho exchanged sex looks at each other.

1. No, seriously, that�s what the JP meant

2. 　みんな.そうやって現実に起きたことを、自分のプライドが傷つかない方向に修正して納得しようとする. 3. There we go, POLICE! 4. Once you go black (forest) there�s no turning back 5. -Genghis Khan 1200 6. I don�t know whether she�s saying that she�s going to faint or that the semen is coming to her, so I�ll just put that one

Chapter 103

103. Reconciliation sex

.You came inside Maika

Maika looks up at me.

Yeah

My penis is still hard.

I pulled out my penis from Maika�s inside. White semen drips from the connecting part. Katsuko-nee took photo of it. Maika�s powerless face.and her tragic vagina.

.Why are you doing this to Maika

Maika muttered with her legs spread out.

.I don�t know sex

Maika�s puzzled.

The 14 year old girl had sex with the man she doesn�t love. Learning about physical pleasure, Maika�s heart gets confused further.

.Maika-chan�s a woman And, he�s a man Men and women need to have sex to understand each other.

Katsuko-nee told Maika.

Right now.I noticed it for the first time!

Looking up from Maika�s crotch.Misuzu spoke.

.Since Misuzu became Danna-sama�s pet, everyday, I came to like Danna-sama bit by bit. It�s love right now. That�s because Danna-sama is always so kind and honest to Misuzu, my body feels that it is loved.

Misuzu�s eyes looks at me.

But.It seems that it was wrong. Since Misuzu was handed by Nagisa-sama to Danna-sama as a present.You did your best to like Misuzu

.Misuzu?

I finally understood it with Danna-sama�s sex with Maika-san. Danna-sama�s making his best effort to come to like Maika-san!

Maika.looks at me with surprised eyes.

.Coming to like Maika?

Misuzu looks at Maika with kind eyes.

Yes that�s right. Maika-san.our Danna-sama is a really gentle one!

.I

That�s wrong Misuzu.I�m not that good of a person. I�m a horrible man who rapes women!

Isn�t that to save Maika-san?

Katsuko-nee told me.

.Well, just like what Misuzu-san said.I finally understood it. That might be the reason why Margo-sama was that angry a while ago. We�re depending too much on him. We believe that he�ll accept everything.depending on that, we tormented him!

.Katsuko-nee?

.We spoke too many Wordsdue to the momentum and power of the atmosphere. Of course, it won�t happen if we don�t use forcefulWords Let�s all become happy!or the likes.If we don�t speak out to each other, we won�t be able to endure it.especially the women in this mansion.

Katsuko-nee said lonely

Then.uniting with the power of the words.binding with the power of wordsis our way of doing it!

.Us

That�s.Kuromori Right. Yuzuki-sensei binds me with her words.

You have to !

You can�t do anything but already!

Leading me with such strong words.I came this far.

But.it is as Margo-sama says earlier. You have to confront reality soon.

Margo-san certainly said that.

We must no longer cling to the power of words We can get close with just Ojou-sama�s words. If we really want to be happy then we have to decide it ourselves and confront the obstacle in our presence.

.Katsuko-nee.

.What Margo-sama has said has struck Nei-san�s chest so she went to the Kitchen alone.

Misuzu told Katsuko-nee.

Perhaps.She was told tonot just talk about your dream and face the reality properly.

Above all.Everyone just talks about their own selfish Dreamsand nobody noticed that we�re giving Danna-sama heavy thoughts It really is Danna-sama.I�m sorry

Misuzu bowed her head

No.I didn�t.

I don�t know what they�re talking about.

.What did you think when everybody suddenly talked about making Sister�s club?

Katsuko-nee asked me.

No.If everyone wants to do it then it must happen.

.That all? Err.I thought that I need to quit high school immediately .Why?

Katsuko-nee�s surprised.

.Well, everyone�s going to live together right?First I have to learn how to work on Nagisa-san�s flower shop and Katsuko-nee�s bakery.I don�t have time to go to school. Also, I have to work partime to save money even just a bit for now.

.Money? That�s right.There�s Nagisa-san�s shop and Katsuko-nee�s working in our school which is fine but.I must earn Nei-san, Misuzu and Maika�s living expenses.

Maika�s surprised.

Onii-san.Me too?

Or rather.Maika�s the one I�m worried the most. Misuzu has her house and Nei-san has Sensei and Margo-san. But, Maika�s father would be in trouble.If I take custody of Maika in this situation, I have to work!

Katsuko-nee sighed.

.You�re thinking properly aren�t you

Isn�t that obvious?If everyone says they want to do it then I have to manage somehow!

Misuzu answered me.

Danna-sama.The Sister�s clubis just a mere dream It�s something like It would be nice if this is the future.But, Danna-sama�s thinking seriously.

Rather than that. He�s always serious I know that.I know that and yet, we depended on him before we noticed it

Katsuko-nee said.

It�s normal for Margo-sama to be angry then

Misuzu looks down and said.

Katsuko-nee looks at Maika.

.Maika-chan, could you empty your thoughts and ask yourself this

.what is it? You do know that there�s a plan to rape your for the revenge on your father.Shirasaka Sousuke, right? .Yes Then.He, as a result.raped Maika-chan, is that right? .Yes Normal men would just run away after raping. They run away from the guilty conscience.don�t you think? .That�s right If it was a more impudent man, he�d try to make Maika-chan his own slave. Making a toy as an outlet of his desires .That might be But.He�s different. He�s taking responsibility for raping you and is prepared to carry you on his back throughout his life. He�s honest, clumsy, and diligent! .Eh?

Katsuko-nee looks at me.

If a woman tells a man who have sex with everyone Rape that girlyou think he�ll do it easily right? He�s a beast for lust after all. Certainly, there might be such a man but.most boys are delicate. When they�re told to Rapea girl he doesn�t like, he can�t carry it out. His penis won�t stand .Yeah, I somehow get that

The only men who can rape a woman he doesn�t know because he�s ordered by others are idiots lacking imagination or genuine sex offenders. If not, most of the ordered men would be scared.

With that said.I�m either anIdiot lacking imaginationor Genuine sex offender?

However.His way of thinking is different from the normal. After raping Maika-chan, he made up his mind making Maika-chan happy. It�s absurd isn�t it?He just met Maika-chan.he doesn�t even like you yet .It�s absurd. Onii-san

Maika-chan.how many times he told you I like you? .I can�t count it anymore. He kept telling Maika I like yousince he first attacked. Therefore Maika-chan�s angry earlier, right?You don�t really like meyou said .Yes. But, Onii-san said that he likes Maika�s face Maika-chan, what did you think about it? .I thought he�s aliar

.Maika

So you felt like that.

.He�s desperate you know

Katsuko-nee smiles at Maika.

He�s doing his best, desperately coming to like Maika-chan. He�s really an idiot. Finding good parts on Maika-chan, trying to like Maika-chan at any cost

.It was the same with Misuzu. Misuzu thinks that Danna-sama does his best to come to like Misuzu. Misuzu thinks that Danna-sama�s actually confused. Nagisa-sama suddenly handed over Misuzu. And yet, he never showed a troubled face.and never said anything pushy.Not wanting anything from Misuzu so Misuzu always requests him. Misuzu should be the older one and yet.I�ve been depending on him this whole time. I never knew what Danna-sama feels. .I�m the same. I understand it now. Because I saw his approach to Maika.I thought that he didn�t like me from the start. I remember it well. My mental state wasn�t straight those days. This child comes to love me in the middle of sex. No, he�s making his best efforts to like me.That�s why I�m the present me .Misuzu .Katsuko-nee

.Maika-chan, do you know which has a higher rate of not getting a divorce? Love Marriage or Arranged Marriage?

.I don�t know It�s the arranged marriage. The persons in arrange meetings remain married throughout their life. I think that�s because They�re making efforts to like their partner .Making efforts to like? That�s right.In case of love marriage, they get married under the condition of They love their partnerisn�t it? Therefore they just divorce if they don�t like each other anymore. But, arranged marriage.both don�t know each other at all so they marry with the thought of Will I come to love this person? After they get married they�ll continue to make effort to love their partner.therefore their their marriage rarely collapses.

Katsuko-nee said.

.Maika-chan Perhaps he won�t stop Making efforts to likeMaika-chan. Then, he�ll come to like you. Just like how he likes Misuzu-san and me!

Maika looks at me.

She�s evaluating me with serious eyes.

.Maika-chan, how about you start there too?

Katsuko-nee told Maika.

Maika.has no more choices than Onii-san?

Maika said sadly.

That�s not true! That�s not true Maika, if you come to like someone else, you can just abandon me.but

Maika looks at me.

.But

.Yuzuki-sensei said it a while ago. Maika would become a woman who�d hate sex because of the shock of rape. You might get androphobia Then.what did Ojou-sama say?

Katsuko-nee asks me.

.I I can�t say I was told to rape her again

Anyway.she told me to have sex with Maika multiple times Then, make her understand the pleasures of sex. Have sex with Maika making her convinced that I like Maika so much that I can�t endure it and have sex I thought that there�s no other way so I just let it all out.

.Very Ojou-sama-ish

Katsuko-nee leaked out a sigh

Ojou-sama�s a former prostitute so her way of thinking is biased!

But.I thought that she�s thinking properly and her reason is okay .Even if the reason is okay, your body and mind won�t last if you do that!

Katsuko-nee�s angry.

Ojou-sama�s over evaluating you too! You�re just a normal fist year high school student! Won�t you break before you can even save Maika-chan?

.Err, Uhm.

.Katsuko-nee

.Come here

Katsuko-nee pulled and embraced me forcibly

Katsuko-nee�s rich breasts wraps up my face.

.Sorry. It�s not just Ojou-sama. We�ve been expecting too much of you

Katsuko-nee whispered to my ears.

You never reject us.because you�re someone who won�t betray us!

It�s okay. Nobody had expected something from me until now. I�ll do anything as long as I can! .Baka! Treasure yourself more!

Misuzu embraces me from behind!

That�s right Danna-sama. Misuzu and others were mistaken!

.Err

.About what? .I don�t know

.Onii-san�s an idiot

Maika told me.

Yeah.I admit that I�m an idiot.

You shouldn�t say that!

Maika shouted

In the end.isn�t Onii-san thinking about Maika all this time, since the first to the end. It�s all wrong.you only did strange things but.But Onii-san was really worried about Maika , right?

.Maika?

I�ve been cautious of Onii-san as I thought you were a scary and dangerous person. But.It wasn�t so.

Maika�s eyes have tears piling up.

It never made sense. The scary Onii-san who had sex with Maika by force and the gentle Onii-san in the bathroom afterwards. I thought it was a split personality. I was scared. It was really scary! But, Katsuko-san, Nei-san, and Misuzu-san trusts Onii-san so much.I can�t understand it! Maika thought that she might have her head broken!

.Maika

Now I finally understand it. Onii-san�s at his very limit. Just like Maika.suddenly pushed into a strange world, needed to have sex with Maika.you�ve been in pain for all this time, aren�t you?

I�m not in pain you know

Katsuko-nee spoke to me.

You have lived in a world where it�s natural to endure so.you don�t know how much you�re in pain anymore!

.Is that true?

.Me?

Just like how Misuzu tried to become Danna-sama�s Petdesperately.Now, Danna-sama desperately tries to like Maika-san. Unreasonably!

Misuzu told me.

No.I will. I�ll definitely like Maika. I�ll like her and make her happy. Just like Misuzu!

.I know. Misuzu knows it

Misuzu embraces my back.

Misuzu�s crying?

Why are you.

.Katsuko-nee?

You never do something irresponsible to women! You love your partner with your mind and body!

Because.Isn�t that obvious? I can�t have sex unless I really like my partner! Baka.You�re an idiot!

Katsuko-nee embraces me.

.Onii-san

Maika calls me.

.Please don�t suffer for Maika�s sake. Maika will forgive Onii-san did. Onii-san doesn�t need to worry about Maika anymore!

Maika looks at me.

.Maika will do as Yuzuki-san first planned. I�ll get violated by a lot of men. That�s enough already.Onii-san, please throw Maika away

.I

.Shouted!

.Don�t joke with mee!

I shouted so loud that I myself is surprised!

There�s no way I can do that!

Maika�s having a surprised face!

I�ll never abandon you! I�ll make Maika happy! I definitely will!

Katsuko-nee spoke to Maika.

Didn�t he tell Maika-chan a while ago? He�s abandoned by his parents. It�s true. Therefore.He can�t abandon someone who�s in front of him

Misuzu�s speaking to me while crying.

.He�s really a troubling Danna-sama.I love you!

.I�m the same

Katsuko-nee pats my head.

.Got it

Maika muttered.

Maika will put effort. I�ll do my best to come to like Onii-san.

.I

It�s okay.You don�t need to do that Maika. I�ll come to like Maika therefore.Maika doesn�t need to force herself to like me

Maika glares at me.

Don�t treat me as a child! Maika�s already an adult! Onii-san made me an adult Woman

.Maika?

If Onii-san�s making his effort.Maika will make effort too! I�ll come to like you! I definitely will!

Then.Maika spoke to Katsuko-nee and Misuzu.

Katsuko-san, Misuzu-san.I ask you once again! Please put Maika as a member of Sister�s club!

.Maika-chan? Maika�s still a young and a bad little sister but.I�ll do my whole best. I�ll do my best and become Onii-san�s Woman

Katsuko-nee smiled at Maika.

.I�ll accept you as a Sisterwith pleasure

.Misuzu�s the same

I don�t get what�s what anymore.

Or rather.The only thing I understand is that Maika�s heart suddenly changed and accepted us.

Onii-san!

.Maika looks at me.

Please have sex with Maika again!

.eh?

Earlier when you licked me in the bathroom, and the sex just now.Onii-san is always thinking how to make Maika feel good the most.

.Err

Please embrace Maika once again so Onii-san would feel good

But.It hurts doesn�t it, Maika? I�ll endure the pain! Maika wants Onii-san to feel good with Maika�s body!

Maika said.

.Do it. Don�t go easy on her

.Katsuko-nee

It would rather hurt her if you mind it

Maika-san.wants to know Danna-sama properly

Misuzu told me.

.Do you want Maika to lick it?

Maika draws her face to my penis.

If I recall.There�s a rule that you have to lick it before having sex, right?

That�s the fake rule Katsuko-nee said in the studio a while ago.

.But

.Excuse me

Maika�s small mouth sucks at my half erect penis.

.Like this?

She�s licking it with her tongue.

.It feels good here?

She makes her tongue crawl on the back of my glans.

She�s sucking the glans and making it wet. It got erect again in no time.

.That�s enough, Maika

Maika separates her lips.

.Take your clothes off

Saying that, Maika took off her light clothes and became naked.

I also got naked.

It�s still a growing body but.I�m sure it�ll become a body that Onii-san likes. I�ll come to like Onii-san�s body too!

.Maika�s expression is hard.

She must be nervous.her face is pale too.

.Maika, stop using honorifics on me

.Eh? Maika like that won�t come to like me more.be normal .Normal? Just do it.try breathing deeply

Maika breathed deeply

.One more

She breathed deeply multiple times.

There�s a bit of energy coming back to Maika�s face again.0

.Maika

I kissed Maika.

Maika accepted my kiss obediently.

You�re really a good person, Onii-san

Maika muttered

There�s still some nervousness remaining.

Maika.feels like she�ll come to like you immediately

Slowly.I let Maika lay down.

I lick Maika�s breasts. Her nipples still remain sunken.

Will this become an adult breast?

Maika said in worry

It�ll become one immediately.No, I�ll suck it out

I suck her areola.

But, her nipples doesn�t come out.

.It seems that it�s no good

Maika smiled.

Let�s do it slowly. It�ll come out one of these days. There�s no need to hurry

.Okay, you�re right

Maika spread out her legs.

More.spread it wider

.L-Like this?

Maika spread out her legs like a frog.

Her small genital is wet with the sperm I released a while ago.

Put a pillow below your buttocks.It�ll raise your waist and it would make it easier to put it in

Katsuko-nee advised us.

Following her instructions, I placed a pillow under Maika�s raised ass.

Let�s put lotion on your penis. Maika-san doesn�t seem to be easy to get wet.

When I try to take the lotion bottle.

Danna-sama, Misuzu will wet you

Misuzu drips down the lotion on my penis, wetting it.

Then she stroke my penis with her thin and long fingers!

.Here we go, Maika

Maika looks at me then nodded.

Onii-san.Maika likes a slightly forcibly boy. Therefore, be pushy. Please don�t stop until the end even if Maika�s in pain!

.Got it

I push my glans to her vagina!

This will be the third time I insert it today!

.Uuguu! It�s coming iin!

Maika�s vagina that is still narrow as it just lost it�s virginity.is forcibly spread out.

.N.nn.Kuh!

Maika�s enduring the pain!

Aah .uu.Ah!

My penis is perfectly burried.

.It�s all in, Maika

I can tell.Onii-san�s gushing.hot!

Maika endures the pain and smiles.

.I�m moving.

.Do it forcibly. It�s okay to be forcible okay! .Yeah

I began to move rhythmically!

.aah, agu.gugu.aha!

Maika�s desperately enduring the pain!

.How is it?Does it feel good?Does Maika�s inside feel good?

.Yeah.It feels good, Maika!

I have to end this sooner!

Therefore.I attacked Maika intensely!

.aah, Ah, aah, O-Ouch.aah

.Maika.Maika.Maikaa .Onii-san!More, make me a mess! Make Maika�s inside sloppyy!

Maika�s too small of a vagina hole is being violated intensely by me.

.Maika, Maika, Maika, Maika!

.Ah, ah, aah, aah, gu, aah, aah!

The heat of desire rises within me!

.Maika.I�m cumming.I�m going to cum again!

.Let it ouut.Please.let it out sooneer!

She must be on her limit!

Maika�s shouting Let it out sooner! Looking at Maika�s enduring face.I reached the climax!

.Cumiingg

I ejaculated!

Dokun.Dokun.Dokudoku!

.It�s coming out.The hot stuff is spreading inside Maika!

Maika�s looking at me ejaculate.

I look at Maika being impregnated.

.With this, you�re truly my woman.Maika!

Un!Onii-san�s woman.Maika became a woman!

Maika�s crying.

While sperm pours in her womb.

Chapter 104

104. The way where first love has Come

I pulled my penis from Maika.

My penis spills over the too small bottleneck. Two times the amount of semen is dripping from Maika�s vagina. There�s a bit of blood mixed in there too.

.Does it hurt?

I asked Maika.

Maika repeats breathing roughly in pain. Her white skin is flushed and sweating profusely.

.It�s okay.I was able to endure it

Maika looks at my eye and answered.

.Onii-san, did it feel good?

She�s looking up at me in worry

Yeah, it felt really good.

Maika�s inside is so small that it�s clamping on me so hard.

.Maika is a woman with a very high pride than Onii-san thinks

Maika said suddenly.

Therefore.Maika will only have sex with Onii-san

.Maika

Make me unable to have sex with anyone but Onii-san.please

Maika�s words have two meanings

First, she wants me to teach her the pleasures of sex. Second.Is so that she won�t be abandoned by me, get gang-banged and fall into prostitution. Maika right now understands her standpoint. She has already entrusted her fate to me.

.Got it. I�ll protect Maika.I promise

I embraced Maika�s sweating body.

I caress her whole body with loving feeling. Her hair.small breasts.stomach. I kissed Maika�s lips again and again.

.Hey, Onii-san, you�ve been calling Maika earlier You1, right?

Maika said.

.Err, did I?

Did I call her You?

You did. Not this time but.when we had sex with you having a scary face earlier ago!

Maika says with a dissatisfied face.

Danna-sama.you did

Un, I heard it too

Misuzu and Katsuko-nee spoke from my back.

.Hmm.

Certainly, I might�ve said You.

.Maika is slightly displeased when men calls her You

Maika makes a sullen face.

Oh right. I never thought that Maika hated it.

Or rather, I.

I was trying to look good on my rape2 mode. Remembering it, my face turned red in shame. Maika holds my face with both hands. Both of my cheeks. Then, she kissed my lips!

.Onii-san�s so cute

Err.

What should I do? He�s so cute!

Yes, Misuzu thinks the same always

Right.

Katsuko-nee always says that I�m cute. Well, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa-san and Misuzu are older so I won�t resist if they call me Cute. But when Maika who�s two years younger says that.it feels slightly complicated.

.Maika�s cute too

Taking the dignity of an older man.I replied to Maika.

Maika laughs.

You don�t need to try to look cool, Onii-san.Knowing that Onii-san�s a cute person makes Maika happy. I�m glad

Maika kissed me once again.

.I�m glad that it�s Onii-san

.Maika

Is she really accepting me? Maika�s eyes are moist.

Hey, Onii-san.What do you want to call Maika?

.Eh?

I want a name that�s special to Onii-san!

Maika looks at me.

She�s smiling.

Anything�s fine, Onii-san should decide it!

.Err

Is Maika talking about Pet Names? what should I do? I�ve never thought about a woman�s pet name since I was born.

.Maika, you see

For the time being, let�s just say what�s on my mind

There was a player named Ogura in the J-league before.

Maika�s making a vacant face.

When that Ogura was a beginner, he was given a nickname by the team for publicity.

Hm.Then?

For the time being.Maika�s listening to my story.

The first one gained from the supporters was Ogu.The second was Gura!

.Yeah

.I .What am I saying?

.Hmm

Maika knits her eyebrows.

.There are some of Maika�s friends calling her Mai.I definitely don�t want Ika3!

As expected she doesn�t

Uhm.Danna-sama

Misuzu calls out to me from the back.

I�d like to tell you beforehand.Misuzu also doesn�t want to be called Misuand Suzu

Right.I don�t want to be called KatsuTsukotoo On Nagisa-sama�s case.Would that be NagiandGisa More or less Nagiis fine Rather than that, what about Nei-san? .No way, Neand I? How about we flip it and make it Ine? She�d sound like an old woman then!

.Err

Katsuko-nee.Misuzu.

.Pu!

Maika bursts out laughing!

Ahahahaha, she laughs out loudly.

.Maika?

Maika pinched my nose while laughing!

Geez.Don�t make that miserable face! Onii-san�s so fun!

Maika�s still laughing.

Without any nervousness.

Cute! Very cute!

Maika rubs her cheeks on mine.

Maika had a dog in Shizouka!

Maika then begins to tell a story.

His name is Lucky.He�s a pug. He�s having a bit of a flat face, then Maika�s friends tell that he�s not cute But, Maika thinks that he�s really cute.

.Hee Then.One day, my uncle in Shizouka told me. You�re thinking it�s cute because it�s your dog

Your dog.

Right now.I feel that Onii-san�s very cute. Isn�t that the same?

I�m a dog?

Maika laughs �kukuku�.

That�s wrong, Onii-san, you�re Maika�s man Maika�s property. Thinking like that, I can see you getting even cuter.

.Maika

Onii-san.do you think Maika�s cute?

Maika looks up at me with upturned eyes.

Yeah.I think you�re cute. Maika�s very cute

I answered honestly.

Maika�s Onii-san�s woman, right?

.That�s right. Maika�s my woman

Maika sighed deeply in relief.

.I�m glad

I pat Maika�s head.

.What happened to Lucky?

He�s still in Shizuoka. Maika wants to bring it with her but.Onee-chan hated it. She doesn�t want to keep animals in the house.4

It�s Yukino�s selfishness again

Seriously, you should�ve at least listened to one of your sister�s wishes.

Then, let�s go get him someday

I told Maika.

.Really?

Yeah.I want to see the town Maika grew up from.

I smiled at Maika.

.Thank you, Onii-san!

Her thin naked arm hugs me tightly.

Maika-san, do you like animals?

Misuzu asks Maika.

If it�s a cat.Misuzu has one on her house

Eh, is that true? You can come to see it. It�s cute! I�m going! Maika wants to see it!

An exchange between Misuzu and Maika starts from a strange place.

How many do you have?

There�s 2 males and one female Eh, what�s the name? Ivan the Terribleand YekaterinaandFalse Dmitry ii

Those are cat names?

The two are Russian Blue cats. It�s a type of cat

.Uwaa, amazing!

Maika�s pleased.

I don�t know what kind of type that is however.

Ivan the Terriblewas taken when he was a kitten, father gave him the name Ivan And because he�s the smallest of the four kittens born, it became Ivan the Terrible

Misuzu explains it briefly

Eh.Why?

Ah.Ivan IVmeans Ivan the Terrible

.I see

Maika.you got that?

I didn�t get that at all.

Ivan the Terribleis a pedigree, but the female Yekaterinaseems to have a different blood of cat mixed in her. Thus she was named Yekaterinawhen she came to us. Of course, Mother named the cat Yekaterina She�s on the first generation.

Misuzu continues to talk.

False Dmitry iiis a kitten we just took in. He�s a Siberian cat, it�s a Russian cat, so I thought that this one has to be False Dmitry ii.

I�m sorry.please stop this topic already

.Naming cats is really difficult

Maika describes her impressions.

Catshad that line.

Katsuko-nee told Maika.

Speaking of which, that�s right!

Oh, the Jellicle songs

Misuzu and Maika seems to understand what it means.

.Err What�s Cats? No.I should never ask. If it goes like Somethingsomething ii, it would be troublesome.

As expected, names are important. It�s the name you�ll always call after all

Misuzu said.

.That�s right. If cats have that much trouble.It won�t be easy for Onii-san to give Maika a nickname I guess. Got it.Let�s leave this as a homework!

Maika looks at me and smiled.

.i see. .Well, as long as I don�t have to think right now, then it�s fine. .Now then I raised my body and looked at Misuzu.

.Misuzu.

Yes, Danna-sama?What is it?

Misuzu replied.

.Misuzu�s turn is next

I promised earlier.

I�ll have a round of sex with Misuzu after Maika.

Ah.Misuzu�s fine for now. Danna-sama�s tired, right?

Misuzu said?

No.But, I promised!

Misuzu hugs me and kisses my cheek.

I�m sorry for everything until now.Misuzu�s always pushing her feelings

.Misuzu?

Misuzu will try to endure even for a bit

No.I�m perfectly fine. I can do it at least one more time. I�ll make Misuzu feel good!

Misuzu shut me up with her mouth!

.Danna-sama.please get rid of your habit of overdoing everything. Your body will break if this continues

No.I�m not forcing myself

Katsuko-nee interrupts from the side!

How many times have you ejaculated today?

.Err

This morning, I ejaculated inside Katsuko-nee and Megumi�s mouth. Inside the studio, I had sex with Katsuko-nee and Misuzu. I ejaculated inside Maika three times in the garden. Then I came inside Maika twice after entering this room.

.9 times

And yet the sun is still up.don�t you think it�s too much? i do!

After all.This isn�t the last one

I�ll talk properly with Megumi and I need to have sex with her too.5

Misuzu wants to be loved by Danna-sama all my life. Therefore, I will stop requesting greedily

Misuzu said.

There�s no need to rush.Misuzu knows that Danna-sama will do me at any time, at any place when Danna-sama can�t really endure it anymore!

.Misuzu

Also.Looking at Danna-sama and Maika-san�s sex, it feels slightly envious. Danna-sama�s sex with Misuzu is always Misuzu asking everything from Danna-sama. Misuzu has become a bit rash. Therefore.Danna-sama should request from Misuzu from time to time Misuzu said with a red face.

.I see For the time being, I must be ready to ejaculate to Misuzu when I see her. I breathed deeply.

Misuzu will endure to only once a day!

.Eh?

Please embrace Misuzu once a day!

.Well, it can�t be helped.

.If it�s just one.

Same for me! I�ll endure with one a day only!

.katsuko-nee?

.What should Maika do?

Maika-san, I think that you should get a lot until you get used to sex Right.if you don�t have sex for a while then the hymen would regenerate, it would hurt again! Maika.doesn�t want pain again. Then, let�s do it three times a day until I get used to it! Is that okay, Onii-san!

.Err

With just the people in here, it would be 5 in a day already. Add Megumi. I would feel sorry if I don�t do the same thing to Nagisa-san. Also.Yukino I need to have sex with Yukino 60 more times in the next days, right?

Don�t worry! Everyone will be managing your physical condition

Yes! We won�t let Danna-sama overdo it!

Katsuko-nee and Misuzu said, however.

To be honest, I feel reluctant.

Oh right.Danna-sama just finished having sex with Maika-san

Misuzu takes a look at my half-withered penis.

Misuzu will be cleaning it!

Misuzu puts my penis inside her mouth.

Ah.Maika will do that. He came inside Maika after all!

Saying that, Maika tries to get up from the bed.

.Ouch!

Maika who just had her virginity ravished.holds down her stomach.

You can relax for today. Don�t do the impossible. Let�s get in the bath once again and we�ll go to the doctor

Katsuko-nee told Maika.

Leave this to Misuzu for today. Please, Maika-san

Misuzu holds my penis in her hand then smiled at Maika.

.But, there�s also Maika�s stuff in there

Maika seems to be embarrassed having her own love nectar licked up

Please don�t mind that. Aren�t we Sisters?

Misuzu puts my penis in her mouth.

She�s licking the semen and love nectar with her lips and tongue.

.Sisters

Maika mutters

Katsuko-nee brings water and medicine.

Maika-chan.take this

.What is it?

Maika stares at the tablet.

It�s a medicine to prevent pregnancy. A middle school girl�s body isn�t ready to be a mother yet so it�s dangerous. Drink this for now!

.Okay

While Misuzu is doing up her cleanup fellatio.Maika swallows the emergency contraceptive.

That tablet is the real one. It was the same medicine I saw multiple times. I finally calmed down.

Maika�s no longer a target of revenge

She�s my woman. Katsuko-nee and the girl�s Sister. She�s accepted as an ally!

We�re going to the bathroom, you go to the kitchen

Katsuko-nee told me.

Nei-san�s in the kitchen.

Nei-sama�s surely feeling down so I�d like you to patch it up

Katsuko-nee seems to be worried about Nei-san.

Then, Onii-san.I�m going to the bathroom!

Maika goes with Misuzu to the bathroom.

That part really seems to be in pain. She�s walking bow-legged. Misuzu�s walking by Maika�s side, taking care of her. She�s ready to reach out for her anytime.

Please leave Maika-san to me. Danna-sama, please take care of Nei-san!

Saying that.Misuzu and Maika left the room.

Katsuko-nee whispered to me.

The kitchen has a hidden camera but there�s no mic

.Eh?

Ojou-sama has taken it off so that the prostitutes in the mansion can talk freely

.I see

The stress will pile up when you�re monitored all the time. In the kitchen, you can say whatever you want.

Therefore.no one will hear whatever you will talk about!

Katsuko-nee smiled at me.

Then.I�m going to the bath too

I face the kitchen.

I opened the door. This is the room where we made the pregnancy congratulatory cake for Yukino. Nei-san�s sitting on the corner of the room absentmindedly. It�s the usual cloudy sky outside the window. But.It�s not raining anymore. The shower from a while ago seems to be just a short one.

.Yo-chan

Nei-san noticed me and called me out.

She looks languid. She�s still wearing those Greek style clothes. I�m the same however.

.Nei-san, you don�t look so fine so.

When I called her out.

Lies.Katsun�s just being considerate isn�t she?

Nei-san looks down again.

Yeah.Well that�s true

Nothing�s going to start if I lie here.

I just answered honestly. I took a seat close to her.

.I�m the worst. I still didn�t have sex with Yo-chan and yet.I�ve been saying Sister�s clubor Let�s all be happy.

Nei-san blames herself.

The dream earlier you see.Everyone�s holding Yo-chan�s child but I didn�t have a child. I�ve just been holding everyone�s child.

.Nei-san.

It�s cruel isn�t it?Even though I don�t have the courage to be everyone�s ally.I corner Maika-chan. Telling her to become Yo-chan�s woman!

Nei-san�s eye have tears collecting on i.

And yet.I�ve just a big mouth and I�ve never really though about everyone�s future! Maru-chan is right for being angry!I�m the worst!

I squat in front of Nei-san.

I match on Nei-san�s eye-level.

Well, it can�t be helped, can it?As long as Nei-san hasn�t settled things with that Mr. Viola.you can�t think ahead right?

Nei-san looks at me.

.Yo-chan!

I smiled at Nei-san.

There�s no need to rush. We�re still young so we just have to think what should we do at ease

Nei-san�s eyes have tears spilling from it.

Nei-san wants to be my Onee-san right? Isn�t there no need for us to have sex by force?

.But, Yo-chan wants to do it right? Well, I want to. Nei-san�s a beauty after all. But, I�ll hold back on my own Onee-san I want to have sex with my lil bro! No.I can�t have sex with anyone but my brother! I�m that kind of pervert! I�ve been made into that kind of woman!

.Made into that kind of woman?

.By Cesario Viola?

I promised my little brother that I�ll give him my virginity.ever since our childhood. And yet.my little brother is no longer here. Kei-chan got killed!

Nei-san�s body begins to shake.

.I I hold Nei-san�s shoulder with both of my hands!

.Isn�t that why I�m telling you that I�ll become your little brother?

Nei-san opened her eyes wide and looked at me.

.I don�t care if you�re a pervert. I�m want Nei-san!

.Yo-chan?

I tell Nei-san my feelings.

Earlier.Yuzuki-sensei was angry at me because mypriority on Nei-san is too high But, even so.I know that from the start

My heart

I don�t get my own heart. I like Katsuko-nee, Nagisa-san, Misuzu, Megumi and Maika. I treasure them all. I love them from the bottom of my heart. I also like Yuzuki-sensei and Margo-san. I feel that they�re my family!

I touch Nei-san�s trembling shoulders.

I feel Nei-san�s temperature.

But.Nei-san. You�re different from the others.you�re special!

Nei-san mutters.

.Me?

I nodded.

I thought that Yukino�s been my first love all this time. But, that was wrong. Yukino isn�t a longed personfor me. I was just watching Yukino from far away.just longing for her appearance and her surface character.but when I saw Yukino escaping reality.That�s not my first love That�s right.

I didn�t understand a thing about Yukino.

.Nei-san!

I tell Nei-san who�s still surprised.

.I love Nei-san. You�re my first love!

1. This is quite hard to notice in Translations, but he�s saying �Omae�

2. This is also read as insult, which is on the title 3. Ika means squid 4. Then get out bitch 5. Noo, this spiral of Megumi darkness

Chapter 105

105. Mind shuffle

Earlier, I told Maika that she Resembles my first love I like Maika because she resembles Yukino. Then.Maika thought that I�m a Liar That�s when I noticed.

I noticed it for the first time when someone told that it�s a lie

My first love isn�t Yukino.

I�ve always convinced my head that It�s like this.So, I don�t understand my true feelings. Thinking, what else would it be if I Yukino isn�t my first love. Then, Yuzuki-sensei told me thatYour priority on Nei is too high.I thought of it once again The answer came out immediately.

I like Nei-san. I�ll do anything for Nei-san�s sake. This feelings is most likely.love, isn�t it?

Nei-san is just watching me calmly.

Thank you.But, I can�t answer Yo-chan�s feelings

Nei-san answered.

I�m a cursed woman

.I

I don�t care about that. I�m just okay Nei-san to be happy and bright everyday. I don�t have any selfish feelings for Nei-san. I just want to be Nei-san�s strength!

Nei-san looks into my eyes.

.Seriously.

.Even if we don�t have sex?

.Yes I can�t become Yo-chan�s lover .I don�t mind .Why?

I gave the words that appeared in my heart.

.First lovedoesn�t come true, does it?

Nei-san�s eyes turned moist.

.You�re an idiot. Yo-chan

I smiled at Nei-san.

Yes.I think so myself

Shouldn�t you just leave me alone and be happy with everyone? I�m quite greedy you know

.That�s right.

.I

.I can�t be happy if I�m not with Nei-san

Nei-san smiled.

.I�m quite a messed up woman!

I know that .I�ll really be a burden to Yo-chan Then trouble me a lot .The man who�s chasing after me is a genuine madman. He�s a person who doesn�t care about killing! Then.I�ll protect Nei-san1

My heart has already decided!

.Yo-chan

Tears spill from Nei-san�s eyes.

.Is it really okay?

I answered.

.I�m a man. It�s normal to help my first love

Nei-san begins to cry.

But.I can�t return anything to Yo-chan

.I!

I fell for you so there�s no helping for it. As long as Nei-san is smiling as always, I�m satisfied. If Nei-san happily gets married to someone other than me.I�ll bless it with a smile. I�ll support Nei-san anytime. I�ll help you. I�ll do anything as long as I can!

In short.This is First love2

It�s not love.3

.But, Yo-chan. I.I!

Nei-san shakes her head while crying!

.You should tell him Thank youfor the time being

When I turned around, Katsuko-nee�s there!

Huh.Katsuko-nee, weren�t you in the bathroom?

Katsuko-nee laughed.

.Misuzu-san said I�ll take care of Maika-chan myself Thinking that the talk would be confusing if you�re alone.

Katsuko-nee and Misuzu are worried about me and Nei-san.

Nei-sama.How about you put everything on hold until the matter with Cesario Viola settles down?

Katsuko-nee proposed to Nei-san.

As long as we don�t do something to that man.Nei-sama won�t be free

.That means?

But Katsun. There�s a chance nothing won�t be resolved. I might just change appearance and run away somewhere else.

Nei-san looked down and replied.

Just like when I first ran away from Cesario Viola.taken by Sensei and came to Japan from US.changing names and running to a different land again

.Change name?

.That�s already impossible

Katsuko-nee told Nei-san.

Ojou-sama wants to dismantle Kuromorias soon as possible. If Kuromori�ssupport disappears.Nei-sama can no longer find a new name and new hiding place

.I know that Above all.Ojou-sama and Margo-sama intends to settle it with Cesario Viola here. As last job of Kuromori

Sensei and Margo-san has already decided.

Ending Kuromori. Therefore.Margo-san was angry at us earlier If you really want to be happy then face reality and think concretely.

.Cesario Viola is a monster

Nei-san sighs.

That�s the reason why he must be defeated. To liberate Nei-sama!

Katsuko-nee smiles at Nei-san.

.Katsun?

You�re our treasured Sister. .But.but Geez, enough of that!Just be spoiled by your Onee-chan and little brother!

Katsuko-nee embraces Nei-san.

.What should I do? I�m always being saved by everyone and I can�t return anything!

Nei-san shouts at Katsuko-nee while crying.

If that�s what you think then be kind fo Misuzu-san, Megumi-chan and Maika-chan. Nei-sama�s already an Onee-sama You�ve got a lot of Little sisters!

Nei-san nods.

.and cries in Katsuko-nee�s chest.4 Katsuko-nee speaks while gently smiling at Nei-san.

.Isn�t that right? Ojou-sama!

Suddenly, Katsuko-nee is shouting towards the counter on the wall.

The counter created a clanking sound!

.Eh?

.Open it

Katsuko-nee is busy embracing Nei-san.

As ordered.I opened the door for the counter.

.Ah

When I opened it.

Yuzuki-sensei�s curling herself inside. She�s making a very impatient face.

I told you that there�s no microphone in this room right?

Katsuko-nee told me.

In exchange, there�s a secret passage. You can only hide here if you want to eavesdrop to the conversations

I see.The interior of the counter is connected to a passage on the other side of the wall.

.Katsuko, you lured me out?

Sensei said bashfully.

Yes. Of course.I handed Nei-sama a memo to not move from the Kitchen beforehand

.I see

Katsuko-nee went to the bathroom. Thinking that Katsuko-nee is in the bathroom.Sensei moved to the secret passage and came to eavesdrop my talk with Nei-san. But, there�s no monitor in here so Sensei wasn�t able to perceive that Katsuko-nee�s coming to the kitchen. Then, Katsuko-nee exposed her hiding place!

I never knew that there�s a secret passage in here!

Nei-san�s surprised.

That�s okay now.Ojou-sama. Kuromori�sprostitution mansion will be gone anyway so we can expose everything!

Katsuko-nee told Sensei.

I see.There�s no hidden microphone here so the prostitutes are able to complain freely. Sensei listens to their free remarks in here.

.it doesn�t matter. I�m just worried about you guys

Sensei said feeling embarrassed.

.Ojou-sama, shouldn�t you be saying something beforehand?

Katsuko-nee told Sensei.

Ojou-sama, you�ve been observing his and Maika-chan�s state, weren�t you?

.That�s right.

It�s Sensei so she has been observing from somewhere all this time.

Ojou-sama.You ordered him to Continue raping Maika-chan until she accepts him.didn�t you?

Katsuko-nee glares at Sensei.

That�s what I think is for the better.

Sensei desperately defends herself.

If it�s about him.please consult the Sister�s clubwithout fail. Ojou-sama should understand more that her own sensitivity is deviated from the world!

Sensei bows at Katsuko-nee�s presence.

.Sorry

Then, she looks at me.

Yoshida-kun.You�re getting even more excellent. You jumped over my top heavy forecasts and instructions. You deal with everything directly so it went well with Maika-san.You�re also thinking of Nei�s feelings .Sensei?

I�ve just been telling something unnecessary to you.Someone like me is no longer needed by you

Ah, shit. I thought.

This is dangerous. Seriously.All the girls in this mansion!

.Sensei, It�s not about the need or not-need!

I told Sensei directly.

.Yoshida-kun

Sensei�s surprised.

.Sensei, how old are you?

.28 That�s right. You�re still young. It�s fine for you to be not always correct and have mistakes!

Katsuko-nee and Nei-san also became speechless.

Even if it was a mistake.Sensei�s thinking about me seriously and adviced me, right? No, you don�t have to answer! I know it!

.Yeah

.I know, Sensei!

I�m a man so I should make decisions of what I should do by myself. Decide by myself, act by myself, and lastly, take responsibility. Therefore.Sensei, just say what you think to me just as always. Please!

Sensei said.

.Is that okay?

.Seriously!

Isn�t Sensei our oldest sister? I�ll treasure my Onee-san�s opinion. I�ll think about it carefully. Aren�t we Familyalready?

.Yoshida-kun I finally understood it with Maika. I�ve already prepared myself. I�m ready. I understood what Sensei told me a while ago

.I can no longer go back.

.I have a responsibility to my Womenand Allies

.Sensei. The bed I�m borrowing in this mansion.please let me have that bed

I bowed to Sensei.

.You�re saying you want to become my Child?

Sensei asked me.

Margo-san said this before. Nei-san wants to be an Onee-chan. Yuzuki-sensei wants to be an Okaa-san.

.No

I shook my head.

It�s wrong to think of me as your Child

Sensei�s surprised.

.It�s wrong to think you�re my Child?

Yes. If you think of me as your Childwon�t you just look from a higher standpoint and won�t say anything great? But.Sensei�s still young so there�s no need to force yourself to act as the Mother I look straight at Sensei�s eyes.

.Think of me as your Little brother An audacious, idiotic, troublesome Little brother Then, you�ll become our eldestOnee-san Please

.Sensei

i�ll be.Yoshida-kun�s Onee-san?

Yes, that�s right!

Sensei�s staring in blank surprise.

.Ojou-sama

Katsuko-nee spoke to Sensei.

Katsuko-nee has always been helped by Ojou-sama for these five years. And thus, I know how much effort you make to be a Motherfor us prostitutes in this mansion. But.That�s enough already

.Katsuko Right now, the one�s remaining in the mansion are the people Ojou-sama can trust. You no longer need to push the limits, there�s no longer a need to fight Shirasaka Sousuke and your father anymore.

Sensei�s always been fighting to protect the prostitutes of this mansion.

Therefore, Sensei became the Motherof the prostitutes. She�s still on her 20s and yet she�s pushing herself too much.

Katsuko has learned various things since he came to the mansion

Katsuko-nee looks at me.

Katsuko has depended on Ojou-sama for everything before. Moving according to Ojou-sama�s instruction.I never think by myself. But, it�s different now.

.Katsuko-nee

I want to be happy with him. Every night, before I sleep, I think of what I should do for him. If he will be pleased of what I do. The meals until now has been decided by Katsuko�s taste. Looking at the cookbooks, then merely preparing the meals according to the books. Now.If he says Delicious.That makes me happy.so glad.That everyday I make meals for his sake. Katsuko�s happy. I�m truly happy right now. I feel like I�m alive!

.Thank you

.For thinking that way.

And.It�s my first time understanding Ojou-sama�s hardships. On how much Ojou-sama has sacrificed herself to devote to us!

Sensei is listening to Katsuko-nee�s talk in silence.

Ojou-sama has definitely became our Mother A Motherhas to guide her Childrento the path of righteousness. Failure cannot be tolerated so herChildrenwon�t lose trust.One must not seek for reward as well. One must restrain their Childrenwith power sometimes too. And.aMothercan never stand on the same standpoint as the children. The Mothermust always protect thechildren Sensei has always been the protector.

She�s not someone who can be talked to as an equal?

Ojou-sama.it�s okay now. At least, Katsuko no longer needs a Mother Katsuko wants Ojou-sama to be Ane5 Sisterswho can open their hearts mutually on whatever worries they have!

Katsuko-nee�s words sink into my heart.

Sensei, I�m the same! I want Sensei to be my Nee-san! A Siblingwhom I can consult of everything!

Sensei�s looking at us in blank surprise.

Can I do it? Be your Ane?

Nei-san who�s always been quiet has spoken!

.Sensei can!

.Nei? Become one! Become Everyone�s Sister!

Katsuko-nee�s smiling.

Then.as the chairman of Sister�s club.Katsuko petitions for Ojou-sama to enter the Sister�s club!

Sensei�s confused.

But.I can�t have sex with Yoshida-kun

Then.We�ll change the name and rules of the Sister�s club! It won�t be Yoshida-kun Sister�s clubbutKuromori Sister�s club! The members can decide to hire anyone who will pledge as a sister .Then, is it okay for me to be a member too?

Nei-san asked Katsuko-nee.

.Of course!

Nei-san�s eyes bright up.

Then.Sensei, and Katsun, Nagisa-san, then me become Yo-chan�s siter, Mii-chan, Megumi-chan, Maika-chan are Yochan�s wives so they�re our little sisters! Sisterand Sister in lawhave no difference It�s a club where everyone can consult each other and become happy together!

Nei-san said happily.

Yup.The laughing Nei-san is better. Eh.I�m also a Little sister? It�s actually a Little brotherthough.Well, don�t mind the small details!

Katsuko-nee laughs.

.With that said, what will you do, Ojou-sama?

Sensei sighed.

.I lose. I get it. I�m joining in

Sensei answered.

Then, we�ll have Ojou-sama as the President of the Sister�s club!

.President?

Katsuko-nee answers.

Yes.When Sister�s clubhas differing opinions, we�ll seek for Ojou-sama�s approval. Please lead your Little sistersas the Eldest sisterfrom now on!

Katsuko-nee bowed respectfully to Sensei.

.In the end, you�re just going to push the troubles to me?

No, there�s a lot of problems that we can�t resolve unless we consult Ojou-sama�s decision!

Sensei and Katsuko-nee looks at each other.

Then.Both of them laughed.

.I get it! I should just do it right? I�ll show you how to be theeldest sister!

Sensei finally became our Ally

Not a Head, Ruler or Leader. But as an Ally.

With that said, Ojou-sama has inaugurated as the president of the Sister�s club!

Katsuko-nee explains to Misuzu and Maika.

Both of them has changed to their school uniforms after the bath. The two girls applauded.

.However, Katsuko will still be the chairman of Sister�s club Because I will work as a coordinator when the opinions break up!

Sensei�s having an aloof attitude but she�s happy inside.6

Maru-chan�s next!

Nei-san said.

Margo-sama cannot enter at right now.She said I can�t enter right nowafter all

.Right

.I can�t enter right now

Until the revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke ends. I look at Maika.

.Don�t mind it Onii-san

Maika looks up at me.

Maika understands it

Maika�s forcing herself to smile.

Then, Yoshida-kun, please take a shower and change clothes in hurry

Sensei told me.

We�re about to come back to school

.Oh right

Megumi�s next7 My relationship with Megumi is twisted. I have to go to Megumi�s house to fix that twist.

Danna-sama.Misuzu has a dance practice at night so it�s about time to return

Right.The symposium is the day after tomorrow.

Misuzu-san. I�ll send you off by car so please wait

Sensei told Misuzu.

No, Misuzu will walk to the station

Misuzu insisted but.

It�s trouble to walk from here to the station. Cesario Viola is here too.

.Misuzu-san, I have to discuss with you about that one and Yoshida-kun

Sensei said.

�That one�, means Megumi. Maika still doesn�t know my relationship with Megumi. Sensei must be thinking something as she�s still hiding it.

Either way, it would be faster if we go by car.okay?

Misuzu finally accepted when Sensei repeated her words

Understood, if that�s how it is.

Katsuko-nee looks at Maika.

Maika-chan will be be with us and we�ll go to the clinic after stopping at school

.Okay Misuzu was taken there the day before yesterday. Ikeda-sensei is a kind doctor so don�t worry!

Misuzu told Maika.

She has completely become Maika�s Onee-san. But.It must be trouble for the clinic to be visited by girls who lost their virginity in three straight days. Or rather.It�s pitiful for Yukino to be the only one who�s not taken there.

I�m making tea.You hurry up and take shower. There will be school uniform in the changing room!

.Okay!

Pushed by Katsuko-nee�s voice, I run in the corridor.

Ah, Wait.Yo-chan!

Nei-san called me from the back.

Nei-san is holding some file.

.Yes?

I stopped.

.You can just walk. Let�s talk until you come to the bathroom

.Got it

I walk with Nei-san on the long corridor.

When there�s no one else around.Nei-san spoke.

.Thanks for earlier

.Eh? That made me really happy

Nei-san says while her cheeks turning red.

.Yo-chan. I

Nei-san said.

I�m actually not Natou Nei (奈島寧)

.Nei-san

My real name�s Najima Yasuko(奈島寧子) You just remove the 子but it becomes a different name in English writing, right?

Doing that.She came to Japan escaping Cesario Viola.

My little brother is Najima Keito (奈島景人) We�ve been called by our family Neiand Keisince childhood.Take a look at this

Nei-san took out a photo from the file.

A photo of two children.

.This?

This is me.and this is Kei-chan

The child on the photo is definitely Nei-san on her childhood days.

Both of them have the same face!

.Kei and I are twins

.No, but?

Isn�t this a photo of two girls?8

Nei-san answers my question sadly.

.Vesario Viola loved to dress Kei-chan as a girl!

.That means?

Cesario Viola is a pervert with that hobby!9

1. Pledge to protect

2. Hatsukoi 3. Renai, I don�t understand it either 4. Damn, I want to stuff myself in Katsuko-nee�s chest too! 5. Meaning, Elder sister 6. Tsundere Minaho 7. Ugh 8.

THE

DICK

MAKES

IT

BETTER

9. In short, he�s a trap lover!

Chapter 106

106. Rumors and eyes

After taking a quick shower and changing to my uniform.Everyone�s in the dining room drinking tea.

It�s already past 4:30.

I�d like to offer you some tea but there�s no time

Katsuko-nee mutters apologetically.

Katsuko-nee has changed her clothes too. It�s a black business suit. The lower isn�t a tight skirt but pants. She looks active and cool.

Nei will be looking after the house.okay?

Sensei�s on her usual black dress.

Or rather, it�s the same clothes she wore at the school earlier this morning. The students at the school doesn�t know that Yuzuki-sensei�s living on a place that�s just nearby the school. If she comes back with different clothes, they�ll have strange misunderstandings.

.Okaay I�ll look after the mansion!

Nei-san is still wearing the Greek style clothing.

When she�s the only one wearing it, it looks very lewd.

Onii-san, you look better with that kind of hairstyle!

Maika said when she saw my head after bath.

eeh, Misuzu likes it a bit wilder however

.Hmm

The girls wearing uniforms from the two of the most famous Ojou-sama school in Japan touches my head.

Well.I�m going to school

I told the two.

I was there earlier this morning.if I change my hairstyle suddenly, everyone would be surprised, right?1

Actually.There�s probably nobody going to notice that I changed my hairstyle.

.Then it can�t be helped.

Misuzu seems to have agreed somehow

Then, let�s go!

Sensei stands from her seat

Let�s go to the car!

Katsuko-nee bowed

Nei.Turn the security of the mansion to the Maximum level

Sensei told Nei-san.

Maru-chan has already done all of that!

.Margo-san�s thinking about the possibility that Cesario Viola has already come to Japan.

.And that he�ll come to attack the mansion.

At the entrance, Katsuko-nee comes with a green minivan.

.Katsuko will be the driver. Sit next to Misuzu-san and Maika-san

Sensei said.

Maika-san will be sitting on the backmost. In case that there�s some gloomy feelings coming up in Maika-san, you can cling on Katsuko or Misuzu. You two, if you feel something�s bad, then hug her immediately!

That�s assuming that she gets a psychological flashback from being raped.

In any case, there�s a possibility that Maika�s attacked by a strong fear. Therefore, the two Onee-san will stay next to Maika. The rapist, me.should seat apart from Maika.

I�m on the passenger seat

When I tried top go to the passenger seat which is the farthest from the backseat.

Yuzuki-sensei.

Yoshida-kun will seat on the second row. We�ll be going in the school so it would be bad to see the female teacher being intimate with a schoolboy

.Certainly.

The car has smoke glass panels starting the second row but.it would be troublesome if someone misunderstood that Yuzuki-sensei and I are alone in the car.

.Got it

Misuzu, Maika, and Katsuko-nee are seating on the third row of the minivan.

Second row is me on the left seat. It�s only Sensei on the first row.

.We have to hurry

Sensei started the engine.

The green car we�re in immediately enters the school.

.This is Onee-chan�s school isn�t it?

Maika looks outside the window and said.

.yeah

I try to be evasive.

How should I explain about Megumi and Yukino to Maika? Sensei goes to the track and field club�s room instead of the usual school personnel parking lot. Sensei stopped the car on the back of the physical education warehouse which is hardly used.

We don�t have much time. Yoshida-kun, can you bring her here?

Sensei spoke to me through the mirror.

.That girl?

Maika makes a suspicious face.

Didn�t I tell you earlier? He has another sex partner who�s going to the same school as him

Katsuko-nee told Maika with a smile.

She�s a very gentle person. Misuzu likes her. I�m sure that Maika-san will get along with her

Misuzu told Maika.

Maika looks at me in worry.

Onii-san.There�s no way it�s my Onee-chan, right?

Maika�s clever. She�s very sensitive.

I raised my ass from the seat and turned to Maika on the back row.

.It�s not. It�s a different girl

I told Maika.

There�s no need to worry Maika

I smiled at Maika.

.Really?

Yeah .Then that person will also be Maika�s Sister, right? That�s right .Got it. Maika will try to get along with her Thanks

I stretch out my hand and pat Maika�s head.

Then, I�m bringing her immediately!

I got off the car alone.

I go towards the girl�s track and field team.

.Oh, Yoshida-kun!

The first years have gathered in front of the track and field room, they�re fixing their equipment.

Of course, everyone�s still on their training wear. The one who called out to me is Koujou-san.

.i came here to get Megumi as told by Yuzuki-sensei

Shit. I should�ve recovered, but.

I�m still stuttering in school.

Megumi�s in shower right now. We had her go first in order for her to leave at 5.

Takeshiba-senpai comes from the clubroom and told me.

.thank you very much!

Senpai smiled at me.

You don�t need to be that nervous. You�re a pair of lovers I approve. You can be more bold!

Saying that.She then spoke to the first years.

Someone tell Yamamine.Your husband has come to get you!

The girls shouted Kyaain joy

Ah, I�ll call her out!

Koujou-san stood up and responded to Captain Takeshiba.

.Okay

Saying that, Senpai disappeared to the clubroom.

I�m going then!

Ah, please

Koujou-san comes to the gym from the clubroom.

The shower room for the girl athletic club is next to the gym. By the way, the men�s are just at the back of the clubroom. The shower room for men and women are separated to not let them take a peek. No.There�s probably a hidden cameras in the showers because of Yuzuki-sensei. Sensei�s searching for prostitution candidates in this school. She�d put cameras in the stall showers so they can check their naked bodies. What an outrageous thought.

.hey hey, Yoshida-kun!

The first years from the track and field team gathered around me.

The voice who called me out was perhaps my classmate. I remember her face but not her name.

.Err

No way, name�s Ogino. Aren�t we in the same class? Well, I know. Well fine. Yoshida-kun doesn�t get along with anyone after all!

.Well

I can�t reply to that.

But, that surprised me. Who would�ve thought that Yoshida-kun and Megumi are raburabu2

.Yup

Even I am surprised. Who would�ve thought that it�ll be like this.

Aren�t you completely crazy on Shirasaka-san? Though it often changes to Megumi!

.Change?

Ogino-chi, you shouldn�t say that!

The other girl�s scolded Ogino-san.

Ah, Sorry. But, everyone in the class knows that Yoshida-kun is madly in love with Shirasaka-san. As expected, you woke up when Shirasaka-san dated Endou-kun?

.As expected, everything about me is leaked to everyone.

Hey.I woke up my eyes when she dated Endou?

Well, of course you will. No matter how good looking Endou-kun is.even a hundred year love will wake up!

Ogino-san laughs calmly.

Eh.Endou�s not that popular with girls?

I asked instinctively.

That�s just a small portion. They went kyaa kyaa over what bastard is saying They just have big voices so they may think so but.most of the girls hate Endou-kun

is that so?

Speaking of which.Did you see it Yoshida-kun?

Ogino-san laughs.

.What?

Ah, you don�t know. Endou-kun came to school with a terrible face. His face is swelling so hard and there�s a big plaster on his nose!

.That�s.

Margo-san beating him up on the night park the day before yesterday!

.Endou-kun said that he was attacked by a hooligan in a town

Ogino-san laughed.

Everyone�s saying that he might�ve attacked Shirasaka-san by force and Yukino retaliated!

.Yukino retaliated?

You see.the people in the baseball cub are betting on when Endou-kun would take Shirasaka-san�s virginity. Then, Endou-kun attacked Shirasaka-san in the night park as he�s getting impatient.then she repulsed him with all her might!

.So that�s the rumor?

Ah.My bro is a second year baseball club member. When I saw bro during lunchtime, he said that

Another member of the club told us.

Endou-kun�s acting bossy because his father has a connection with the coach of the baseball club? Even though he�s just a first year. That�s why he�s isolated in the baseball club

I heard it from my bro, he seems to be giving out sports drinks, supplying protein, and bringing them to some other place.in the end, that�s all his parent�s money. The seniors are being friendly with him on the outside but they�re making a fool of him in the back .Therefore, there�s the rumor of Yukino retaliating him going around.

Yoshida-kun should take a look at it later. It will make you feel refreshed.

Ogino-san told me.

yeah.

Huh.Yoshida-kun was beaten up by Endou-kun because of Shirasaka-san right? .Well That was horrible isn�t it? You see, Yoshida-kun is just staring at Shirasaka-san however.that�s all. He�s not a stalker, and he doesn�t even approach her within three meters

So I was like that.

Ogino-chi, isn�t that enough. He already has Yamamine-chan after all.

That�s right.It�s not like he�s going out with Shirasaka-san. It would make him feel sorry!

The other girls are supporting me.

Ah.Sorry, sorry. But, it was a surprise. It was so sudden

But.Yamami has become so wonderful. And bright too Yeah She�s just an overly serious and obstinate girl but. I�ve never thought that she�s such a playful child.

.Eh?

Look.earlier this morning.she said I�ll definitely bear Yoshida-kun�s child I�ve never thought that she�s a girl without common sennse

That�s right, it was surprising But, she�s gotten more human and cute! Just a bit of a fool though Yeah, she can�t even concentrate on today�s practice

I got surprised on what Ogino-san said.

.Megumi wasn�t able to concentrate?

Well, the usual Megumi don�t do a lot of mistakes. She misheard Senpai�s instructions. So she ran a lap on the ground alone Yet she�s strangely bright. She�s smiling at random times That�s inevitable. Love makes you an idiot right? Her head is in happy mode so let�s leave her alone for a while

The members say that however.

As expected.Megumi�s overdoing it? About dating me.

Oh right, I heard it from Yamamine-chan.Yamamine-chan�s the one who confessed?

.Eh?

.No way she did, right?

She said that she confessed during lunch break I heard it too. She said that she likes Yoshida-kun since the entrance ceremony. Then, when she and Yoshida-kun suddenly became class representatives.Megumi confessed when you two were alone .Wait a moment

Right.Megumi�s the one who asked to date Yoshida-kun

.That means?

After asking so many times, Yamami finally got her approval. She said that she loved Yoshida-kun all this time

Megumi made another story.

Rewriting the story from reality so she can accept it. .Shit. Or rather, this might be a dangerous situation.

I can�t see what�s so good with Yoshida-kun though

Ogino-san said.

Hey hey, Ogino-chi That�s rude to someone else�s husband!

That�s right, don�t be stingy on someone else�s taste .Ah, sorry

Ogino-san stick out her tongue and apologized.3

No.I think the same thing. There�s no way someone like Megumi would suddenly like a human like me!

Yamami�s a serious girl so she goes full speed once she�s sure!

Yeah. That�s why, treasure her.Yoshida-kun Don�t make Megumi cry! That gentle girl is quite rare you know. You�d be beaten up if you do something unreasonable

All of the girls are telling me.

Megumi.you�re loved this much by everyone.

I thought that Yoshida-kun as a strange shadow person in the class all this time.

Ogino-san told me.

But, I see you in a new light.You confronted captain and Yuzuki-sensei upfront

Yeah.It was so manly We got juice as treat As expected of the man Megumi fell for! He maybe vague but, he�s core is reliable

Ogino-san says that however.

I. I don�t have confidence in myself.

You should stick out your chest more even in the classroom

That�s right, Yoshida-kun has to get himself together or Yamamine-chan would be made fun of!

If I don�t get it together.Megumi would be laughed at?

Well yeah. That�s what means to be Boyfriend girlfriend

.I

I was naive. I�ve never thought about it. Since I�m going out with a girl.I must not let her be ridiculed. I have to become a wonderful man whom my girl can be proud of.

.Thank you everyone. I�ll do my best to be a man suitable for Megumi!

I bowed to the girls.

.what are you saying Yoshida-kun!

Ogino-san panicks.

No, I really thank you. I�m still no good but.I�ll become a man who won�t be strange being next to Megumi. I�m not good for now. I�ll do my whole best

The girls are looking at me with admiration.

.So Yoshida-kun�s this serious

As expected of Yamami�s boyfriend .I want to be told by those words too

Ogino-san looks at me.

.By the way, are you really going with Yuzuki-sensei and Megumi to her house?

Yeah, I will. I�m going to greet Megumi�s parents

There�s nothing embarrassing anymore.

I said it fairly with confidence.

Uwaa.He�s serious

Yeah, I�m serious.You can tell everyone in the class that I�m going out with Megumi

.That�s right

I cannot pull back anymore. I�ll make Megumi happy. I�ll put my life on it!

.Yoshida-kun�s so cool!

I�ll support you! Invite all of us in your wedding!

My determination is transmitted to the girls.

Everyone�s laughing happily. Therefore, I ready myself. I�ll definitely invite all these girls. .At Megumi�s wedding.

.Ah, Yamami�s here!

When I turned to the voice of the girl.

Koujou-san and Megumi on her uniform has come from the gym. Megumi ran towards me when she confirmed my figure.

.Yoshida-kun!

She pulled my hand and separate me from the crowd.

She pulled me to under the iron stairs on the clubroom. Then she asked me in whisper!

.How did it go with Maika-chan?

I answered in a small voice.

.For the time being, it settled peacefully

.Eh? Maika became our ally. She�s with Yuzuki-sensei in the car .Really? A lot happened but.she understands it now. She�s getting along with Katsuko-nee and Misuzu.Sensei also accepted Maika as an ally .I�m glad!

Megumi embraces me!

.Wow!

The girls shouts in joy again.

Yamami, it�s okay to be raburabu, but!

Well, isn�t that fine? We�re seeing something that�s rare too! Eh, won�t they look like that everyday? You said it If it becomes annoying, then I�ll complain Well, let�s forgive them for now!

We can hear those voices from the girls.

.Anyway, let�s go to Sensei�s car

.Yup

Megumi separates from me.

When she finally noticed the girls� eyes, she felt a bit embarrassed.

Then, I�m going to say goodbye to my seniors!

She went to the track and field team�s room.

She knocked on the door.

.It�s Yamamine

.Enter!

It was Captain Takeshiba�s voice.

Megumi opens the door.

.Then, I�m extremely sorry but I�ll be going ahead!

Megumi bowed her head deeply.

Yeah.I don�t get it but do your best!

.Yes?

The seniors from inside the room calls out to the absentminded Megumi one after another.

Introducing one�s boyfriend to the parents is a big event for women!

They�re going to check the man�s look.and if he�s going out with Yamamine-chan properly! The father would take a look at the clothes first If the man�s face can�t be fixed.his clothes should be decent, right? Eh, you have such experience? No no.What about you? When I was dating with my previous boyfriend around the station, Dad came home from work by chance! Ooh.Then what happened? It was super-bad! I�m wearing a red miniskirt and a frilly blouse.and the guy�s wearing a very flashy clothing! .Then, what happened? Then you see, Dad calmly took photos of our appearance with his phone. .What? Then, we had a family meeting because of that photograph at night.Mom, and bro, and my elementary lil sis gathered.What do people think when they see couples with this appearanceThey kept nagging me .That�s harsh Certainly, when I saw the photo.I can�t see us as an interesting couple. .Did you reflect on it? .I soul-searched! With that thing happening, you should take care of how you look too. When you�re alone, you can go for the fashion that�s a bit loose but.when you�re a couple, you need to consider the impact of it to the society Captain Takeshiba brought the talk into an agreement somehow.

Thank you for the advice! I will keep it in mind!

The serious Megumi bows to her seniors again.

Anyway.Do your best. We�ll also support you

.Thank you Later then. Thanks for the day .Thanks for the day. I�m going ahead!

Megumi said that and closed the door.

Then, bye Yamami!

Yoshida-kun

The members from outside the room called us out too.

Sorry for going ahead.I�ll be paying for this debt

You don�t need to do that, Megumi. We had juice earlier too That�s right.You don�t need to mind it. In exchange! .Don�t break up easily!

Megumi bowed her head to the other first years.

And finally she comes back to me who she left behind.

.Yoshida-kun

Megumi grabs my hand.

.Megumi

Megumi grips my hand powerfully.

She must be nervous meeting up with Maika. .Her hand is cold. We went to the physical education warehouse where Sensei stopped her car.while holding hands.

Look.It�s there

.Yeah

Megumi�s tension is transmitted.

We approached the car. I opened the door from the back. In the middle of the rear seat. Katsuko-nee and Misuzu has Maika sitting in between them. She looks up at Megumi in surprise!

.Eh, Megumi-chan?

Megumi talked to Maika with a forced smile.

.It�s been a while. Maika-chan.

1. Actually, no, I tried doing that and nobody noticed. Or maybe that�s just because I�m wearing a hat

2. Rabu rabu means love love 3. Teeheepero

Chapter 107

107. Slave girl Yamamine Megumi

Maika cannot hide her bewilderment from the sudden appearance of Megumi.

.Misuzu-san, go to the second row, Megumi can sit next to Maika-san

Sensei instructs them

Okay

Misuzu moves away from her seat.

In exchange, Megumi sat next to Maika. Maika clings hard to Katsuko-nee. Not Megumi who�s her distant relative but Katsuko-nee. Lastly, I step in the car and closed the door.

Then.Let�s go

Sensei starts the car.

The strained atmosphere in the car continued for a while

.Megumi-chan, are you Onii-san�s sex partner?

Maika asks Megumi timidly.

.Sex partner?

Megumi seems to not understand what she means.

Katsuko-san, Nei-san, Misuzu-san are all Onii-san�s sex partners. Also.Maika became one too.Maika�s Onii-chan�s woman!

Maika talks to Megumi.

Maika�s hand is holding into Katsuko-nee�s arm tightly. Katsuko-nee is holding Maika�s shoulder gently. Megumi answered.

.I�m not. I�m Yoshida-kun�s sex slave1

.eh?

Maika�s stunned.

Misuzu looks at Megumi in surprise. .I�m also shocked,

I�m fine being next to Misuzu-san and Katsuko-neesan I�m the least existence for Yoshida-kun. Maika-chan shouldn�t mind me and be loved by Yoshida-kun a lot.

Megumi smiled kindly.

But, I�m glad.Maika-chan�s accepted by everyone

Saying that, Megumi talked to everyone in the car2

.Thank you everyone. Please take care of Maika-chan from now on. I ask of you all

Megumi bowed.

.Megumi-san, what do you mean by that now?

Misuzu asks Megumi

.What?

Saying that you�re Danna-sama�s sex slave?

I can�t understand that too

Megumi answered.

.Because, a girl like me is only suited as a sex slave

.eeh?

Megumi looks at Maika.

.Maika-chan, how much do you know about me?

.How much?

Maika is at loss.

.You do know that your father is my father too, don�t you?

Maika clings to Katsuko-nee

.Un

.Where did you learn it from? .Onee-chan

Of all the people.Yukino talked about it?

.What did Yukino say?

.Maika

Megumi-chan was a daughter of Papa from a hostess. Papa was deceived by that person.then when she gave birth to Megumi-chan, she took a lot of money. But in the end, she threw Megumi-chan and ran somewhere.Unable to stand it, Megumi-chan was sent to Yamamine-ojisan .What the hell?

.Isn�t that entirely different from the truth!

.That�s a lie

Yuzuki-sensei muttered from the driver�s seat.

The car�s about to reach outside the school soon

.Eh?

Maika looks at Sensei in surprise.

Sensei looks at Megumi over the mirror

Megumi.I didn�t tell Maika what happened to myself. I think it�s a breach of manners to talk about that other than myself.

Sensei used that reason to warn Megumi to not to tell Maika about Kuromori

.Maika-san. I told you about me and my little sister being raped by your father and being sold into prostitution, isn�t that right?

.Yes, I heard it My mother�s the same

Megumi continues what Sensei is talking about

Maika looks at Megumi in surprise.

.My mother was the same. Raped forcibly by Shiraska-san.became pregnant with a child.and was sold into prostitution!

Megumi talks indifferently

Sensei�s eyes from the mirror is gloomy.

.No way!

Maika�s surprised!

.That�s true. My real mother was a prostitute

Sensei proves Megumi�s story

Megumi�s mother.Keiko-san became a prostitute at the same time as me. I know that well. We keep company the same men after all.I�m really indebt with Keiko-san!

Sensei�s words are heavy.

I raised Megumi until she was six When the prostitution house lost Keiko-san.Shirasaka Souzuke pushed Megumi to Yamamine-san who has a weak standpoint

Maika looks at Megumi.

Megumi-chan�s real mother is dead?

Yeah.well, a lot of things happened

Megumi spoke vaguely

She must be thinking that it�s harsh to talk about the evildoings of one�s father in one go. But.Sensei continued to talk.

When Keiko-san died, Megumi became Yamamine-san�s adopted daughter for ten years. But.That�s not the end.Shirasaka Sousuke plans to contact Megumi this year. He told Megumi to stop school and become a prostitute!

.Papa did?

Maika receives shock.

.Megumi is.

Yes, that�s true.I was toldI�m going to take you from Yamamine house when Golden Week ends

.That�s!

Megumi took out her phone.

.Look

Megumi opens the mail.

.I�ll meet you at the end of holiday. I�ve already finished the business talk. I�ve already sold your virginity for 3M, get your body clean ready

Katsuko-nee reads out the contents of the mail Megumi showed Maika.

This is Papa�s address!

Maika confirmed that the sender of the mail was her father.

.She sold Megumi to a Yakuza and a politician I know who he�s scheduled to sell her. I�ve examined all of it!

Sensei said

.That�s cruel. That�s too cruel.Papa

Maika spilled tears

Katsuko-nee embraces Maika tightly and pats her back.

It�s okay.Minaho-san has saved me. I don�t need to be a prostitute

Megumi smiled at Maika.

.Really?

Maika looks up.

In exchange, I have to get out of Yamamine house. Yamamine house cannot go against the head of Shirasaka house

.Why?

Maika who�s a member of Shirasaka house cannot understand the house problems Megumi is talking about

A family with a good social standing needs to give birth to a prodigal son by all means. Shirasaka Sousuke is exactly that. Normally, a child who�s bad will be disposed out of the family but.The actual head of Shirasaka house, Shirasaka Moritsugu is Shirasaka Sousuke�s uncle. He�s Maika-san�s grand-uncle!

The head of Shirasaka house.The owner of the newspaper publishing?

Moritsugu-san cherishes Shirasaka Soueuke. Even if he�s like that, he�s his brother�s son. He only thinks of protecting him

That famous newspaper company defends Shirasaka Sousuke?

Also.If it was discovered that Shirasaka�s own illegitimate child is being sold to prostitution by the society, it�ll become a huge scandal. Shirasaka house would be the target of the mass media. Therefore.If we tell the current situation to the head of Shirasaka house, they will erase Megumi.

Sensei.That means?

She won�t be immediately killed however.She�ll be brought to some distant place and be watched all the time. Won�t be allowed to go out freely.and sooner or later, she�ll be made to marry someone from the instructions of Shirasaka house.That�s how it will be That�s Shirasaka house�s way of doing it!

Therefore.I�m going to take Megumi from the Yamamine-san�s house. If I take her away by force, Yamamine house won�t be blamed for it. I feel sorry for it but I�ll have Yamamine-san severe connections with Megumi. That�s for the sake of both sides!

.Severe connections.

She�ll separate from the foster parents she lived with for 10 years.

Maika-chan.I�m going to say my goodbye to Yamamine house. Thus I will completely separate from the blood of Shirasaka. I�ll become Minaho-san�s ally. That�s what I decided!

.Yuzuki Minaho�s ally.

That means becoming a member of the crime organization Kuromori

Then.I don�t need to sell myself anymore.

Megumi shows her best smile.

That�s why I decided.I�ll become Yoshida-kun�s sex slave!

.Eh?

.That means? .Hey .What do you mean by that?

.Maika-chan, you already had sex with Yoshida-kun?

.I did

Maika answered Megumi with a frightened expression.

Then you know it. Yoshida-kun is a very gentle and sincere person!

.Un

Maika nodded.

I trust Yoshida-kun very much and I�m grateful to him. When I was embraced by Yoshida-kun, I was able to cut off with a lot of things. I have given up completely. I was a daughter of a prostitute so I thought it�s inevitable for me to become a prostitute too. My life has always been miserable and shameful that I thought I can no longer come back!

.Megumi?

But.Yoshida-kun embraced me. He really embraced me gently like a lover. I.even though it�s someone like me, he accepted me as someone living. It�s not just me.He also recognized all the people who brought me up. He thanked them. That made me very happy!

Tears pile up on Megumi�s eyes.

That�s why I decided.Since I don�t need to sell myself and serve lots of men.I�ll dedicate my life to Yoshida-kun. I�ll become his sex slave

Misuzu butts in without break!

Why sex slave? Shouldn�t it be a lover?

Megumi answers.

Because, Yoshida-kun has Katsuko-neesan and Misuzu-san before I was embraced.3

.!!!

.Oh right! .Before Megumi experienced her first time. .I�ve shown Megumi my sex with Katsuko-nee and Misuzu!

I don�t need to barge in. I�m not as beautiful as Katsuko-neesan or Misuzu-san!4

Megumi-san, what are you saying!

Misuzu strongly protests against Megumi!

.But

I�m a daughter of a prostitute5 I�ve seen my mother being embraced by various men since I was born. She�s bought with money. Therefore.I thought that I would become a prostitute someday. That I cannot escape that fate!

Megumi lived with and was raised by the prostitutes until she was six

Megumi�s mind is deeply pierced by the memory of those days!

I was taken care by my foster parents. I�m very thankful of them. They were gentle to me who was a daughter of a prostitute.6 That�s why.I thought that I must not be a shameful daughter for my foster parents at Yamamine house Therefore Megumi was an honor student all this time?

As she�s an adopted daughter, it adds additional shadow to character development of Megumi.

I�m that kind of trivial woman. I�m different from Misuzu-san. I don�t have the quialification to be loved by Yoshida-kun unlike everyone

.Megumi looks at me.

I don�t have to end on prostitution.therefore, I swear

.What?

I�ll become Yoshida-kun�s sex slave for my entire life. I don�t need to be loved.I�m just fine being a slave. I�ll do anything. Yoshida-kun will be the only one who can have my body. I want to bear Yoshida-kun�s child. I�ll even sell myself for Yoshida-kun�s sake!

.Megumi announced.

I love Megumi though

Megumi shook her head and laughed slightly.

I don�t need to be loved.7 I�m not a woman that should be loved by you8 Isn�t there a lot of women that should be loved by Yoshida-kun?9 Just think of me as a slave. I�ll devote myself to you forever. I�m fine being your sex slave!

In the end.I didn�t understand anything.

I should�ve understood it from Sensei�s talk of Lee Miller. Lee Miller was raped when she was eight.to remove that trauma, the adults around her gave her an idea that romantic feelings and sexual desire are different. As a result, Lee Miller has become a woman too rampant in sex! .In Megumi�s case. She was raised in a brothel until she was six.Furthermore, it was the time where Shirasaka Sousuke does whatever he wants in the mansion, she saw her own mother and other girls forced to compel on perverted sex. She was convinced that she�ll do the same. Furthermore, when she was received in Yamamine house as a adopted daughter.She always felt indebt thinking My existence has always been a trouble Therefore.Megumi has become distorted. She assumes herself as a woman who�s not qualified to be loved by someone! .What the hell!

But, what about the commotion you made earlier this morning?You declared that you�re going out with Yoshida-kun in front of everyone in the track and field. High school student-like relationship within school Sensei asks Megumi.

That�s.If I don�t do that, I think that Yoshida-kun won�t part from Yukino

Maika reacts from Megumi�s words.

.From Onee-chan?

Megumi answers calmly.

I�m in the same class with Yukino and Yoshida-kun. Yukino is Yoshida-kun�s first love!

Megumi makes a frank follow up.

Therefore.I chose Yoshida-kun as one of spy�s for Shirasaka Yukino

.Could it be, Onee-chan�s already?

Sensei answered Maika�s sharp question.

The plan is still in progress.It�s not complete yet. I can�t tell Maika-san anything other than that!

Maika looks at me.

Onii-san.You said that your first love looks like Maika right? Was that Onee-chan?

.That�s right

I admitted it obediently.

I�ve been in an all male�s middle school so when I entered high school and met Yukino.I�ve admired her all this time

I�m using that feelings of Yoshida-kun

Sensei adds.

While perfectly hiding it in Present progressivethat Yukino�s already been violated.1　Yukinoがすでに犯されていることを、現在進行形の絶妙な表現で隠しながら..

I don�t like that Yoshida-kun�s attracted to Yukino. I definitely don�t want that. Therefore I want to pull Yoshida-kun�s eyes away from Yukino That�s all

Megumi looked at me once again.

.I�m sorry. Yoshida-kun might hate having a girlfriend like me. Endure it for a while. Please

Megumi.What are you saying?

.If ever you like someone in the school other than Yukino, just tell me. I�ll bring her to you, I�ll do anything for Yoshida-kun�s love!

.Megumi

It�s okay, I�ll just tell everyone in the school that I like Yoshida-kun so much that I forced him to go out with me. Yoshida-kun�s reputation won�t go down even if you abandon me. I�ll definitely make it like that. Yoshida-kun can just think of me as his sex slave okay.

Why are you so servile?

You�re trying to alter your memory for that sake? .I!

I promised to the members of the track and field team earlier. I promised to invite them at my wedding with Megumi

.Wedding?

Megumi mumbles.

That�s right.Our wedding

Megumi�s in blank surprise.

.That�s impossible. I�m just a slave. I would be cursed if we hold a wedding ceremony

Misuzu who�s sitting on the second row spoke heavily.

No.Megumi-san, please marry Danna-sama!

.Misuzu?

I can�t do that. Misuzu-san wants to marry Yoshida-kun, didn�t you?

Misuzu.

I want to!But, the reality won�t allow that

.Reality

We were scolded by Margo-sama a while ago. If you really want to be happy, then you have to face reality and think concretelyshe said

That�s right.

Margo-san said that.

Misuzu is Kouzuki�s daughter. If Misuzu pushes her own ideas and marry Danna-sama forcibly, Misuzu�s grandfather will disinherit me. And, it won�t just be me.Yuzuki-sama, Nagisa-sama and the others would be affected by it badly as a result.

Certainly.If Misuzu forces it, Misuzu�s house will be hostile to Kuromori

Misuzu has to think how to be loved by Danna-sama for all the time. Misuzu thinks that she should build a firm position in the clan first. I think of being a researcher in the National University or a high ranking official like my father. Then, I�ll continue marriage talks backed by my social power. Then, I�ll become Danna-sama�s Mistressfor my entire life so it won�t be a disgrace for my grandfather and my clan!

Misuzu will take an exam at Tokyo University for that sake?

So that she won�t part from me!

Misuzu cannot register as Danna-sama�s wife. Kouzuki house will never allow that. Therefore.I�ll leave the lawful wife role to Megumi-san

Misuzu�s eyes are seriousl

.Is it okay for me to marry Yoshida-kun?

Katsuko-nee smiled at the surprised Megumi.

I cannot marry him. My past doesn�t allow it. I want a cute bride for him. Someone like Megumi-chan

.I Nagisa surely thinks the same. We�re the same as Misuzu-san.We�re okay being his Mistressfor the rest of our lives. We won�t wish for the seat of legal wife. No.We can�t wish

Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san�s past.

That�s them being prostitutes of Kuromori Is it that heavy?

But.Nei-san�s there too. Nei-san�s very beautiful. and I�m sure that Yoshida-kun likes Nei-san more than me!

Megumi sees through me.

No.I can�t hide secrets anyway.

I�ll become Nei-san�s Little brother

I told Megumi.

I�ll enter Nei-san�s family register and become her real brother. That�s what we decided

Nei-san wants a Little brother

She wants to be my Sister

Therefore.I cannot marry Nei-san

I said it clearly.

Yuzuki-sensei, I�ll do that. Can you contact my father and adopt me as soon as possible?

Yuzuki-sensei is.

Yoshida-kun�s father is in Fukuoka right now.

.As expected.

Sensei examined it.

.Are you really sure about it?

Yes, please Got it.We�re quite busy right now so I�ll contact your father once we reach a point where we can pause

When the revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke and the matter with Mr. Viola ends.

I�ll formally become Nei-san�s Little brother.

What about Maika-san? Do you want to marry Yoshida-kun?

Sensei asks Maika

.Maika doesn�t understand marriage yet

The 14 year old girl answered.

But.If Onii-san and Megumi-chan marries, he�ll become Maika�s real Onii-san.

.Maika!

Maika-chan.do you think of me as your sister?

Maika smiled at Megumi.

Isn�t that obvious?Megumi-chan is Maika�s Onee-chan!

Maika holds out to Megumi.

Megumi holds Maika�s hand.

.Ever since childhood, Megumi-chan has always been so gentle with Maika. You always think of Maika. Maika-chan wants Megumi-chan as her real sister instead!

.Maika-chan I�m fine being Onii-chan and Megumi-chan�s little sister. Megumi-chan, marry him. I�m sure Megumi-chan needs Onii-san the most!

Maika said.

I.Yoshida-kun?

Misuzu spoke to the surprised Megumi.

That�s right. I also understood that I depended on the word Danna-sama�s petfor a while. Megumi-san wants to depend on Danna-sama. Therefore, you�re trying to run to the wordSex slave!

.I

Megumi tries to reflect on herself.

Megumi-chan might be the one who wants to monopolize him the most!

Katsuko-nee said.

Am I like that?

Katsuko-nee told Megumi who�s looking down.

You�re the one who knows your feelings the best!

Once again, Misuzu asks Maika.

.Maika-san. Maika-san is also fine being Danna-sama�s Mistress?

Maika.

Yes. Maika will become a Mistress Maika�s already Onii-san�s woman!

Hey hey, Maika!

Maika.There�s no need to force yourself. Even Maika might find someone better than me someday.Shouldn�t you just marry that person!

Maika laughs innocently and shook her neck.

Onii-san.Did you listen to Misuzu-san�s talk earlier?

.Eh?

Maika.can no longer marry properly. Maika�s Papa will surely be in trouble won�t he? He was that bad after all.It can�t be helped

.Maika, you

Maika can no longer stay on Shirasaka house, can she? Even if Maika mets some other men, what Papa did will always follow Maika

Maika�s too clever.

Even though she�s just a 14 year old girl. She�s holding her feelings and she has the strength to analyze reality calmly.

Maika.Perhaps, will never be able to marry for her entire life. I can�t give unnecessary troubles to the person I will marry and his family

Maika looks at me.

.Onii-san. Can you take Maika as your Mistressand love her for the rest of your life?

The second grade middle school girl is entrusting me with her future.

Yeah.I promise. Maika will forever be my Woman!

.Will you do the same to Katsuko-san, Nei-san and Misuzu-san? Yeah. I�ll never differentiate. I�ll love you all the same. I�ll offer my whole mind and body for it!

I look at Megumi.

Megumi�s the same. Even if I marry Megumi, I won�t treat her better than other girls. I�ll love everyone fairly. As all are my women

.Yoshida-kun

Megumi looks at me.

.I�m glad

Maika mutters in relief.

Maika.doesn�t love just Onii-san. I like Katsuko-san, Nei-san, and Misuzu-san.I like everyone. I want to be everyone�sAlly Maika also loves Megumi-chan!

From Maika�s smile.Megumi!

1. lol

2. Author indicated Maika but it�s actually Megumi 3. Pun sighs 4. Dammit Megumi, why are you trying to lower Maika�s self esteem with you! 5. And Katsuko was a former prostitute, get your shit together 6. You�re like shaming your mother 7. He just said that he does, dammit! 8. He just said that he does 9. Don�t worry, Yoshida-sama has a very huge love capacity

Chapter 108

108. Passionate girl Yamamine Megumi

.Megumi-san, do you like having sex with Danna-sama?

Misuzu suddenly throws a question to Megumi.

I.still don�t understand it

Of course.

Megumi just lost her virginity yesterday. There�s still the pain and she didn�t experience pleasure in sex yet.

But.I�ll do anything as long as Yoshida-kun wishes for it. I�ll do my best to become a lewd girl!

You don�t need to do your best on that!

Misuzu scolds Megumi.

I understand.Megumi-san. You�re misunderstanding that you should merely serve Danna-sama

Megumi�s puzzled by Misuzu�s words.

In sex.It won�t end with just you giving your mind and body. You have to give it to your partner and you should receive too!

.Give and receive?

Misuzu finally understood it recently. Or rather.I discover various things every time Danna-sama embraces me. I�m learning. And.Misuzu comes to love Danna-sama even more

You understood from having sex with me? You learned?

.I It�s not that I didn�t learn anything. Misuzu�s body feels so soft, warm, and pleasant. That�s all.

Misuzu recently thinks about Eros and Agape

.Eros, what?

Misuzu-san What is that?

Maika asked.

Great, nice follow-up!

Well, it�s not something taught as early as middle school.

Misuzu told Maika.

No.I�m a high school but I don�t know it either. I may learn it somewhere however.

It�s an ancient Greece word however.In Christian philosophy, Loveis greatly divided into Erosand Agape

christian philosophy?

what�s philosophy?

Erosis general lust. Sexual love with body. It is considered to be the want to be rewarded by the partner

Eh.It wasn�t just Ero?

It�s that isn�t it? Keep the Eros within boundsthat kind ofEros, right?

On the other hand Agapeis a philanthropy given unconditionally to everyone. Mental love. A love that doesn�t ask for rewards. It can be translated toNeighborly love

.Shit

Could it be that Misuzu�s a smart girl? She said that she�ll take Tokyo University exam.

In Christianity, the spirit is higher than body so Agape is assumed as the highest class of love. Saying that theloveGod gives to men is the same as Agape

.Hee

But.Misuzu had a doubt since then. Is Erosreally inferior to Agape?

.Eh?

Mental Philanthropyand Lewd feelingsis incomparable isn�t it? Or ratherLewd feelingsis very personal. Or rather, what�s most strange is comparing the two.

Misuzu thinks that Erosis very important

.Misuzu?

.Katsuko-sama, can I ask you something?

Misuzu talks to Katsuko-nee.

Sure, ask me

Katsuko-nee answered cheerfully

Katsuko-sama.do you intent to have sex with any other man than Danna-sama?

No.I won�t have sex with anyone but him. If I can�t have sex with him then I�ll just masturbate throughout my life. I don�t need any other men!

Katsuko-nee smiles.

.Why can you say that?

Because.His sex is truly wonderful. I can reveal my body and mind in front of him. He also shows me everything. There are no secrets. We throw our desires and greed at each other. I don�t think I can find another ideal sex partner for a second time Katsuko-nee said. Misuzu continued asking.

But, if ever.Danna-sama dies right now.what will Katsuko-sama do?

.I�ll kill myself

Katsuko-nee answered immediately.

I�m already as good as dead before I met him. A world without him is meaningless for me

.Katsuko-nee!

Then.If Danna-sama encounters an accident and lost his penis.what will Katsuko-sama do?

If my penis is cut off?

Let�s see.Even if he lose his penis, I�ll love him as long as he still has his fingers and mouth. No.even if he lose his mouth or hands, it�s fine as long as he�s here. As long as we can have our skins touch.I�ll masturbate while embracing his body closely. That will satisfy me. I�ll live with him forever .But, you can�t have sex with him anymore?

I already had enough sex. Katsuko�s mind and body has firmly memorized the wonderful sex with him. Of course.I want to have sex with him a lot from now on but.I�m okay as long as he�s living. I have the memory of our happy sex. I�m fine doing it by myself while he watches me. I�ll be satisfied enough.I can live happily with that!

.Katsuko-nee answered.

Misuzu thinks that Katsuko-sama�s feelings is actually Eros

.Eros

This is also Love.Moreover, if there is no Sexas mediation, it�s a lovethat doesn�t come into existence

Misuzu said.

Misuzu feels Erosfor Danna-sama. For example, if Danna-sama goes comatose.It�s a bit imprudent isn�t it? I�m sorry.But still, Misuzu will love Danna-sama forever. I�ll take care of him forever. I�ll never leave him. That�s because I have the memory of a Wonderful sexwith Danna-sama. I have the memory of loving and being loved so.Misuzu will embrace Danna-sama not with only love and affection but also with trust and respect. I feel a deeper love towards Danna-sama than my blood relatives right now!

Misuzu said that, but.

I. I don�t get it. I just love everyone I have sex with and think of them as precious. If they askDo you love these girls?.I�ll answer I doconfidently But. If Katsuko-nee or Misuzu became human vegetable1.Can I still love them until I die? .I don�t know. I can�t answer right now.

.That�s wonderful. Katsuko-neesan and Misuzu-san

Megumi told the two.

Will I be able to feel that way too?

Misuzu smiles at Megumi.

You will, if it�s Megumi-san!

Megumi thinks for a moment.

I trust Yoshida-kun. I respect him as a person. Therefore, I am resolved to offer my body for my entire life. Is that insufficient?

Katsuko-nee answers.

.Yes, that�s not enough

.Katsuko-nee

Megumi-san is saying I�ll dedicatebut.you don�t reveal everything to him

I don�t reveal? If you really want to dedicate everything to him.You have to ask him What do you want?properly

Megumi looks at me.

Yoshida-kun.What do you want with me? What should I give you?

.I

I look at Megumi�s face. Long and narrow eyes.a beauty. What do I hope from Megumi?

.I want to date Megumi properly

Those words come out of my mouth.

.Eh?

Megumi�s surprised.

Megumi.No, Yamamine Megumi-san. Please go out with me. !

I bowed to Megumi.

That�s.Yoshida-kun. Even if yo don�t say that.I�ll have sex with Yoshida-kun. I�ll do anything Yoshida-kun wants. I promise that.

.That�s not how it is!

I shouted.

I want to know more about Megumi. I want Megumi to know about me. I thought that I understand Megumi this far but.actually, I don�t know anything Sorry, Megumi!

The way of thinking Megumi has since she was born.

What are the worries of Megumi she had all this time. I never knew that.

I�m an idiot so.I�ve never understood Megumi�s feelings.No, I think I still wont. No matter how much I try to understand, I�m different from Megumi so I might never understand you forever. We might reach the deep trench. But.I won�t stop putting an effort to understand Megumi. I�ll never stop!

.Yoshida-kun? And.I want Megumi to try to understand me too!

Those words are naturally overflowing from the bottom of my heart.

.Not stopping the effort to understand one�s partner That�s Lovetoo

Katsuko-nee muttered.

.But, how?

Megumi asks me.

Isn�t that obvious.It�s sex! Have a lot of sex!

Misuzu answered instead of me.

We�re not Gods. We cannot understand our minds so we have to use our whole body to feel it. Have lots of sex. You might clash, hurt, or fight each other. But, pile your bodies together and understand each other. Feel it.Hey, Megumi-san!

.I

I stretched my hand to Megumi.

.I can�t say it well but. I don�t want Megumi to be my Sex slave I want Megumi to be my lover!

Megumi�s eyes open wide!

Let me say it once again.Yamamine Megumi-san, please become my girlfriend. Please!

.Megumi

Is that okay for me to become Yoshida-kun�s girlfriend?

It�s fine.That�s what I want But.I don�t know what should I do being a girlfriend.

Megumi�s eyes have tears collecting on it.

A first year high school girl. She has never experienced love until now. Raised by prostitutes.as a backlash, she became an extreme honor student on the house that adopted her as a daughter. A girl who lost her virginity before she has her first love. A beauty that walks on a different road than normal girls.

Even I don�t know

That�s right, even I.

I raped Yukino without even experiencing normal love experience. The frequency of sex only increases and I can�t do a proper love. I still don�t know anything.

Therefore.Let�s try it

.Us? Yes. Let�s confirm it.examine it.test it.and do things lovers do

I talk to Megumi who has moist eyes,

.Can I do it?

Megumi asked in worry.

.It�ll be fine. I�m here with you

Tears spill from Megumi�s eyes

It drops like crystal.

.Got it. I�ll try it. I�ll become Yoshida-kun�s lover.

Megumi holds the hand I hold out to her.

If you�re fine with me.I gave you my best regards!

.Megumi and I

.Became lovers. Not for mere form�s sake but in truth.

.You�re so interesting

Yuzuki-sensei mutters from the driver�s seat.

You don�t know whether you should take a shortcut or do it on a roundabout way. But.You finally saw each other�s existences already.

.Certainly

I feel that we took a very roundabout way. Then ran past through a shortcut in a dash. But, what�s important is that Megumi and I are holding hands. That means that Megumi and I are here.

Man and woman.are like two cars that dashes in the dark without turning on the lights. Thinking that the other is on the opposite side without feeling properly the other�s existence, and before they noticed, they have been separated. On the contrary, they might crash against each other. Thus you cannot stop being cautious Yuzuki-sensei said.

Keiko-san told me that before.

Keiko-san.Megumi�s lost mother.

.My mother did?

Yes. Keiko-san had experienced love.I was very envious of that

Sensei said.

Now that you�re lovers, you should tell each other whatever you think! You must not hold back. You should point out what you don�t like and what�s bad with your partner. Your relationship shouldn�t be broken with such things anymore after all!

Katsuko-nee told us.

Yoshida-kun.Uhm, I.

Megumi looks at my face as if she remembered somethinng.

.What is it, Megumi?

When I answered her.

I don�t like it that much when I�m called Megumi

.Awawa

Is that so? Certainly.I�m being so arrogant calling her by her first name. Or rather.Didn�t Maika tell me the same thing?

.Call me Megu

.Megu?

Then I want to call you Yoshi-kun2!

.Un

I should begin here to let her be slip out of the slave sense.

.Got it, Megu

.Thanks, Yoshi-kun

Megumi smiles.

I raised my body from the seat. Megumi brought her body close Inside the minivan. We kissed.

.Yoshi-kun, I want to have sex right now

.Later. I�ll do you a lot, Megu .Un

We kissed each other repeatedly

Megumi-san.please get loved by Danna-sama for Misuzu�s fill too

Misuzu told Megumi.

.Misuzu-san, are you sure?

Megumi who feels sorry for Misuzu has asked.

Misuzu cannot date Danna-sama outside. I�m the daughter of Kouzuki after all. I cannot be seen by people flirting with Danna-sama. I would be receiving scolding from grandfather if I bring shame to my house .Misuzu.

Misuzu will endure so she can be with Danna-sama. In exchange.Please love me a lot on the bed. Is that okay?

Misuzu smiled at me. With amorous eyes.

Yeah. Let�s have lots of sex!

I promised Misuzu.

Katsuko doesn�t have that kind of bondn so.I can flirt a lot even outside! You can take me on places where non-adults can�t enter!

.katsuko-nee?

But.I agree with you having a healthy high school love with Megumi-san. Nagisa and I can teach you nothing but a too strong sex. You can still go to school properly so I�d like you to experience what normal people does .That�s right.

Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san has dropped out of high school because they were turned to prostitutes. They weren�t able to go to school. Of course.They weren�t able to experience love for high school students.

I will not interfere in the school at all. Flirt a lot okay?

Katsuko-nee said while laughing.

.What should Maika do?

Maika�s a bit troubled.

My.is it not stimulating for your Onee-chan to do lewd things with her boyfriend?

Katsuko-nee says that but.

Does Maika-chan want to be Yoshi-kun�s lover too? I won�t be jealous at all

Megumi told Maika.

Hmm.Maika�s fine being Onii-san�s Mistress I�ll leave the lover to Megumi-oneechan

.Maika.

Look, Maika feels like a Woman in shadows?

.I wonder

But.please do lots of lewd stuff. Maika wants to feel the Erostowards Onii-san too

Saying that, Maika smiled.

I�m okay with it being only at school. Yoshi-kun, you can date Maika-chan, Katsuko-neesan and Nagisa-neesan outside

Megumi said.

My.Megumi-chan should date him. We�ll properly set times for the four of us in the Sister�s club!

Katsuko-nee declares as the chairman of Sister�s club

.Hey, what about Nei-san?

Maika asks in wonder.

Nei-san.cannot date Onii-san?

.Err

How should I answer this?3

.Nei has a lot of things with her right now

That�s my answer for now.

Oh right.let�s talk about Danna-sama and Megumi-san�s wedding!

Misuzu changed the talk forcibly.

Misuzu will be doing the speech as Megumi-san�s bridesmaid

.Misuzu?

I will bless that day with all my heart!

Misuzu seems to have decided already.

Should Maika-chan and I sing a song?

Katsuko-nee jokingly said.

Maika will dance! It�s Megumi-chan�s wedding after all!

Maika-chan answers laughingly

.Megumi.

Thank you everyone. I�ll sit next to Yoshi-kun in the ceremony. But, that marriage won�t be for just me. Let�s all spend the wedding night together. Yoshi-kun and all of the Sisters

Megumi-san.are you sure?

Misuzu asks Megumi.

Yes. I�m just sitting as a bride representing the Sisters I think that we all Sistersmarry Yoshi-kun That way�s better

Megumi said.

As usual, they�re talking without my approval. My future�s decided already. Well.I�m okay with that though I love this Sistersafter all.

Ojou-sama should attend too.Would you?

Katsuko-nee talks to Yuzuki-sensei.

I�m fine.you can enjoy it yourselves

Sensei.doesn�t seem to enjoy parties.

I won�t let that. Ojou-sama will sit on the Relative seat.

.Katsuko

Sensei hesitates.

You can chose your role, it�s either hisMotheror Sister

Katsuko-nee smiled.

If you want, should we make a floral tribute of the bride and groom for Ojou-sama?I appreciate your kindness, mother

.Enough. Don�t do that

Sensei�s troubled.

.No, Sensei will sit not on the Relative seat

I told Sensei

.A different seat?

Yes.Sensei is Megu and my Teacher

That�s right.

Sensei is our teacher.4

We�ll give a floral tribute to our Teacher!

I look at Megu.

.Megu is.

Un. I also want Minaho-san to attend as our teacher!

Sensei answered.

Thank you two.I�m going then. As your Teacher!

1. He means that they turn into coma

2. It�ll take us 400 more chapters to see how clever this name is, but I�m already giving you guys a hint. Yes, that�s part of Yoshida�s name, but is that all? 3. Tell her Nei�s a virgin 4. This is why I keep using Sensei instead of Teacher

Chapter 109

109. Crossroads First resolution

.By the way, Maika-san.do you have a class tomorrow?

Yuzuki-sensei asks Maika.

Today�s May 1. This year�s golden week has May 1 and 2 in weekdays.

Maika�s doesn�t have school until Golden Week ends. There�s a lot of children who travels abroad in the consecutive holidays.which is mostly the reason

As expected of an Ojou-sama school.they�re drastic.

Misuzu�s school will be closed tomorrow. May 1 is the founding anniversary of the school. May 2 will end after the medical checkup by morning

I see.during consecutive holidays, you must still have motivation to go to the usual class in school.

Our school�s the same. It will end after the medical examination and fire drill. On May 2, it will do the usual class however.

Sensei said.

Hee.So there�s no lessons tomorrow.

.Endou-kun�s baseball practice match would be tomorrow lunch

.Oh

So that�s what�s scheduled. I completely forgot about Endou. Didn�t they say that his face is plastered?

Then, I will visit by lunch tomorrow

Misuzu said.

It seems that it has already become natural for her to come to the mansion.

If I go out too early, mother would be suspicious. Also, Misuzu has a traditional dance practice tomorrow starting evening.

Misuzu�s dance symposium at May 2 Night.

Tomorrow is likely the dress rehearsal for the next.

Give me a call before you come tomorrow? I�ll meet you up tomorrow

Katsuko-nee tells Misuzu.

No.I would feel sorry for being received by your car. I�ll come to the mansion by foot from the station

You don�t have to mind that. It�s been dangerous here lately. That�s why I will come to get you. Okay? .But

I interrupt Misuzu and Katsuko-nee�s talk.

Misuzu, let Katsuko-nee come for you

.Danna-sama? Everyone�s worried about you

Misuzu looks down.

Misuzu doesn�t want to have preferential treatment

I�m not treating you specially

Katsuko-nee smiled at Misuzu.

It�s not just Misuzu-san.I will come to pick up Megumi-chan and Maika-chan too. Everyone�s equally important

.Katsuko-sama Therefore.Let her come and pick you up

I ordered Misuzu.

Understood, Danna-sama.Katsuko-sama thank you in advance

Misuzu bowed to Katsuko-nee.

By the way.Maika-san. Can you stay at our mansion today?

Sensei asks Maika.

.Stay over?

Maika looks at me and Megu with a perplexed face.

You want to talk to Megumi don�t you? Megumi will stay in the mansion as well. Katsuko too of course.Yoshida-kun, you�re going to stay over for today, will you?

We still haven�t told Maika that I�ve been in staying in the mansion for all this time.

If I recall, your mother is in the countryside, is she?

Yes.Mama won�t come back home because of business

Then, that�s great

Sensei invites Maika.

.Hmm

Maika�s hesitating.

I want to talk a lot with Maika-chan

Megumi smiles at Maika.

Maika�s the same.but

Maika�s worry is.

.I don�t think that Onee-chan will allow it

As expected, it�s Yukino

Without Mama.Onee-chan is very bossy in the house

Huh.Maika�s house?

I instinctively asked.

His father is in hell at Australia. Her mother is on the countryside for business. Is there someone else that�s living with them?

Ah, there�s a maid that goes in our house

Maid?1

The maid does the cleaning and washing. When Mama�s not there to make meals, the Maid will make it

.So rich people�s house

Are putting out cash to depend on people?

But.Onee-chan�s always so selfish. They all stop immediately. The meal�s not deliciousor The way you fold laundries are badshe says. Onee-san calls to the maid agency directly to complain. Therefore, we change three to four maids in one year.

If you can complain then you should just do it yourself.

Yukino�s already a high school student. It�s not my place to say that however.

Maika�s house.has Onee-chan acting like a Queen.

She was spoiled and raised in such a way.

Yukino became that kind of womann. And.because she�s such a sister. Maika grew up to be a decent girl. Of course, her being apart from her sister and grew up in Shizouka since infancy is a big influence too. The thought of her being suppressed by her sister changed her feelings to wanting to be a grown up sooner Anyway.Yukino is so sinful.

Therefore.even if Maika calls saying I�ll stay over my friend�s house today.Onee-chan will surely not allow it

Maika said sadly.

Well fine.We�ll be arriving at Misuzu-san�s rehearsal hall. Afterwards, we�ll go to Yamamine-san�s house.and to Ikeda clinic. We�ll do that order

Sensei told us.

The car runs in the town at a very high speed.

Yes.It�s there. Please stop at the next signal

Misuzu told Sensei.

.Here?

Yes. That�s the rehearsal hall of the head of school

Since we�re talking about a traditional Japanese dance rehearsal hall of the head of the school.I thought that it would be a Japanese style building.

There�s a seven story building before my eyes It�s around the size of a department store around the station! It�s a first class site facing the main street. There are big buildings around it. It�s lined up with stylish restaurants and dressmakers. This area.if I recall, it�s a famous upper class residential area.

During pre-war, there seems to be all residential quarters in this hilly section of a city but.It feels like it has been completely developed now

Misuzu explained.

This has been the residence of the head of the school since old times.Then, the building was rebuilt around thirty years ago. Therefore, the head of the school has this building rounded. The fourth floor is the office and the fifth floor is the rehearsal floor. The rehearsal room is separated into a big and small room. The sixth floor is has her apprentice living and the seventh floor is the house of the head of school .Haa

So they�re lending the floors below?

Katsuko-nee asks Misuzu.

Yes. A relative of the head of the school does a sports gym. There�s a heated swimming pool on the underground and the second and third floor are offices. The first floor is a tea lounge and a restaurant .What about the rooftop?

The rooftop has been greened and it is the garden of the head of the school. It�s a very beautiful Japanese garden. There�s tea room too .I see

Katsuko-nee stares at the building.

What�s wrong, Katsuko-nee

Look.My dream in the future is a bakery but, I thought that it would be nice to have such a complex building .Eh? For example.Nagisa and I bought a building as one house.then have both the flower shop and bakery at the same location would be nice. Then live inside the buildingn. Then, we can help each other.it would also be convenient on taking care of the children and dropping off and picking up the children on the kindergarten Katsuko-nee has various plans coming up it seems.

What do you think?

.Me?

That�s right. You�re also going to live there too

katsuko-nee?

We�ll also have Megumi-chan�s room.and Maika-chan�s welcome too. Oh, we need Nei-sama and Margo-sama�s room too. When it comes to it, buying a whole building might be the right choice. In my case, I�d like a spa on the rooftop!

Katsuko-nee says that, but.

Right.That�s an interesting idea. Should I search for a site?

Yuzuki-sensei told Katsuko-nee.

I ask of you Ojou-sama

Katsuko�s assets can buy a small building

Katsuko-nee.You earned that much?

.But Katsuko-nee answered Sensei with a laugh.

No.What Katsuko wants is a slightly bigger building

.Eh?

Therefore.please invest on it Ojou-sama. We�ll have the best room as Ojou-sama�s room

.Katsuko Katsuko-wants Ojou-sama to eat Katsuko�s meal!

Katsuko-nee and Yuzuki-sensei looks at each other�s eyes.

.I�ll think about it

Yes, thank you in advance

Margo-san said.

Before you talk about your dream, confront reality and think of a concrete plan That certainly penetrated everyone�s mind. Everyone�s thinking of the Futureconcretely and begin to act.

.Then, Misuzu will be going soon

Misuzu brought her face close to me

We kissed in a position that cannot be seen from the outside.

Thank you for giving me your love for today as well. I love you. Danna-sama

Misuzu looks at me with moist eyes.

.Me too. I love you, Misuzu

We pile our lips once again.

.Please love me tomorrow too

.Yeah I�ll call later tonight Okay.I�ll wait

Misuzu looks at Megu.

Megumi-san.Please take care of Danna-sama

Ah.Yes

Megu�s cheeks blushed

Maika-san.later

Misuzu smiled at Maika.

Yes.Misuzu-san

Let�s have sex with Danna-sama tomorrow as well Misuzu-san�s licking felt very good

Oh right, Maika had her clitoris licked by Misuzu while having my penis inside her!

I can do it again anytime

Next time, Maika will be the one to lick Misuzu-san My.Are you sure? .Please take care of Maika from now on That�s natural.It�s not just Megumi-san but, Misuzu is also Maika-san�s Onee-chan I�ll cherish you a lot!

Megumi�s smile feels so fascinating.

Yuzuki-sama, Katsuko-sama.Thank you for everything. Please guide Misuzu from now on

Misuzu bowed to the two ladies.

I should say that as well.Thank you Misuzu-san. I�ll ask you to take care of Yoshida-kun and the other girls

Sensei responded.

Yes.It�s for my beloved Danna-sama and Sisters

Misuzu smiled.

.Then, excuse me

Misuzu opens the car door

Before she steps out of the car, she looks at me. Then she handed me a white cloth from her pocket.

This is a souvenier

Saying that.When Misuzu got off the car, she flipped her skirt on purpose.

I see her naked ass under her skirt! So Misuzu handed me her panties?

Please don�t worry, I�ve prepared a change in the locker at the rehearsal hall as we�ll change to Yukata for the practice! I�ll never show this to any other man but Danna-sama!

Saying that.Misuzu closed the door.

We keep waving our hands until she enters the rehearsal hall.

.She has really changed within just three days

Yuzuki-sensei says while watching Misuzu disappear in the building.

Yes, she�s stabilized greatly.somehow, she also has some dignity

Katsuko-nee said.

Stabilized? .That? Certainly, I think that she has settled down, but.

.She was a very childish girl before but.she became a good woman, didn�t she?

Katsuko-nee looks at me.

.Yeah I certainly think that as well.

At any rate.It�s great that she�s our ally

Right. We need the help of Kouzuki-sama on our confrontation with the head of Shirasaka house

.I see

To complete the revenge with Shirasaka Sousuke. We need the head of Shirasaka house to abandon Shirasaka Sousuke We also need to liberate Megumi. The treatment of Yukino and Maika is needed to be talked about too. Shirasaka house is a clan that founded a major newspaper.they have quite the social power. It is a dangerous opponent for Kuromorito take upfront. If so.obtain a bigger power from the financial world.having Misuzu�s grandfather enter won�t be a bad hand.

But, Ojou-sama.Would Kouzuki-sama help?

.Eh?

Misuzu�s grandfather was a former customer of Kuromori. Won�t he sympathize with the prostitutes of the residence?

Kouzuki-sama has been friendly with us until now but.I don�t think that he will permit his relationship with Misuzu-san

.I see

Him favoring the prostitutes. And Misuzu being my Woman. Is completely different. Misuzu�s grandfather might not allow her own granddaughter becoming a womanof a man from Kuromori In the first place, Misuzu has a fianc� he has decided on. As a daughter of a noble family.she�s planned to marry a man with a good standing. And I. I stole her virginity and made her my woman And.I�m just a commoner. No, more than a commoner.I�m someone who�s abandoned by my parents and doesn�t have a support. I�m obviously not suitable as a groom of a Kouzuki house�s daughter.

There�s the case where instead of lending us power, he�ll try to separate Yoshida-kun and Misuzu-san

Sensei analyzes.

.No way!

Yoshida-kun.answer me honestly. Do you hate separating from Misuzu-san?

If I break up with Misuzu.Misuzu�s grandfather will help Kuromori

If that happens. Sensei and others will be saved from the trouble. It would be an advantage for Kuromori .But

.I don�t want that. I promised Misuzu that I�ll protect her. I cannot break up with her.

I answered clearly.

.I�m indebt with Sensei but I�m sorry

Sensei laughs.

.That�s fine, I know that you�re like that

.Sensei?

That�s why Misuzu-san has become your womanfrom the bottom of her heart.I don�t have that intention this late

Sensei looks at me.

But.Remember this. That is why you have no choice but to have your relationship with Misuzu-san be accepted by Kouzuki-san. You have to confront Kouzuki-sama directly!

.Directly.

I will settle it with Misuzu�s grandfather.

Misuzu-san�s dance presentation tomorrow.will of course have Kouzuki-sama there as well

I�ll meet with Misuzu�s grandfather there.

No, not just her grandfather. Misuzu�s fianc� her grandfather has decided will be there too!

Think about how you will talk with Kouzuki-sama from now on

Sensei told me.

.I

Got it. I�ll think about it

I look at Misuzu�s panty at my hand.

Misuzu�s surely ready for it. Then.I should steel myself too. As Misuzu�s man

You have changed.Yoshida-kun

Sensei looks at my face.

.Eh?

I don�t know.

You�ve changed.You�re making a good face. A very manly face

.Manly?

I�m always a man though?

Before, you didn�t have anything to protect. You never thought of yourself as important

Katsuko-nee tells me.

But.Right now, you have a lot of people you treasure. You�re brining good tension of the feeling of Want to protect Right now, you�re making a good tensed face

Katsuok-nee praises me.

.Now, you should value yourself even a bit more

Sensei sighs.

.That�s okay

Megumi mutters.

Yoshida-kun treasures us. He�s our beloved Danna-samaafter all.

Megu borrowed Misuzu�s words.

Right.we only have to take care of him

Katsuko-nee smiled.

Then.Maika will pat pat his head!

Maika pats my head.

Isn�t that great.Yoshida-kun?

Sensei says so then steps on the accelerator.

The car has began to run again. Next destination would be Yamamine house

This time.I have to meet Megu�s foster parents

1. Literally Helper

Chapter 110

110. Marriage declaration Second resolution

.That is my house

Megu points at a house.

The sun has already gone down. The cloudy night sky comes. On the corner of the low-lying residential area.entering a compact shopping district, right at the back of the alley. An old small house was built there.

Waa.Small

Maika says.

Perhaps, there�s only one or two rooms on both floors. The first floor is the parent�s living room and the second floor is Megumi�s room and the storage? The glass door has a crack and is patched by a brown packing tape. The lamp in the front door is burning darkly. The paint on the wooden wall has faded away considerably. It�s a rag house with poor light inside. By standards.You can�t think that they�re relatives of the famous family Shirasaka.

Right.It�s smaller than Maika-san�s house

Yuzuki-sensei told Maika.

Ah.Sorry. I didn�t mean it like that

Megu smiles at the apologizing Maika.1

It�s fine. Yamamine house is being aided by Shirasaka house on the livelihood.

Megu said.

The head of Shirasaka house.the second wife of the founder of the newspaper company was coming from Yamamine house

Yes, she�s originally a daughter of an employee of the company. The founder fell in love with her then.as far as it goes, they put her in the family register and made her a concubine

Megu answers Sensei question

Yamamine house has become Shirasaka house�s relative like that but.because other marriage proposals other than Yamamine house has been on the distinguished families.they�ve become a complete luggage of the clan Yamamine house who came from commoners has been looked down by the people of Shirasaka house all this time.

My foster father, and all of his brothers are all employed in a company affliated to Shirasaka house

Did any of them enter the newspaper company?

Megu shook her head?

.People from Yamamine house will never be hired in the newspaper and big companies. They�re appointed at the place that is the subsidiary of the subsidiary of the company group. Even if they work for that company for years, they cannot get anything higher than section chief. They�re driven to the standpoint where they can�t go against the people of Shirasaka house They�re such a clan who do such things without concern.

They�re like idiots.Even Shirasaka house was just a commoner until the founder made the newspaper company succeed. Mistaking that they have risen to such nobles, they justify such foolish things, but!

Sensei speaks out.

Maika-san.Misuzu-san will have her symposium the day after tomorrow. Go with Yoshida-kun and Megumi. That�s where the genuine nobles of the country gather

Sensei tells Maika.

Take a look at the genuine first class people. You will understand that Shirasaka who�s an upstart isn�t the real one

Misuzu�s learning the Konpeki style traditional dance from the headmaster2

The headmaster�s class would be performing the day after tomorrow. It�s just a presentation of a traditional dance class and yet, they�re using the National Theatre The girls dancing with Misuzu are all students of the headmaster.They must all be daughters of prestigious families. Naturally.Their family would come to see the presentation. Japan�s.wealthy socialites.

Right, I think it would be a good study for you. You should go there

Katsuko-nee says so, however.

Nei-sama and Margo-sama will be coming too.If I recall, Nagisa will do the same?

Huh, Katsuko-nee won�t come?

I asked instinctively.

I cannot go to such places. Nagisa is already Retiredfor years so she can pass.But I�m still in Active service There�s a lot of people I would be troubled to face

Katsuko-nee choses her words carefully in front of Maika.

.I see Katsuko-nee will have lots of her guests coming in there too.

I will be alright but.those people

The guest would be coming with his wife and daughter and yet, he would see Katsuko-nee�s face.That�s certainly hard.

Therefore, I will be just a support on the day after tomorrow!

.Eh?

Not House watching.But Support That means that there�s something scheduled to be executed at that day. As Kuromori.

.Katsuko, how�s the rear?

Sensei has been observing the state outside the car since a while ago.

She�s been staring at the darkness where the street lights doesn�t hit.

There�s no abnormality on the rear as well. There�s no lookout or ambush it seems.

Katsuko-nee is also checking the outside through the rear window.

It seems that Shirasaka�s head doesn�t begin to move yet.

Yes. Shirasaka Sousuke from Australia cannot contact Japan.the clan and the company still thinks that he�s on a normal business trip

Sensei turned to us.

Okay.We�re about to go. Megumi and Yoshida-kun will be with me. Katsuko and Maika will wait inside the car

.Okay

Megu�s nervous.

I�ve brought a hidden microphone so Maika-san will be listening with Katsuko in here

Sensei tells Maika.

.Maika-san, you still don�t trust us from the bottom of your heart, don�t you?

.Eh?

Maika swallows her saliva.

Therefore.I�d like you to listen to my talk with Yamamine-san. You don�t think that Yamamine-san is also conspiring with us just to fool Maika-san, do you?

Well.Yes, I think that uncle Yamamine won�t do that

Sensei looks straight at Maika.

Then.Listen. I want Maika-san to understand the truth about Shirasaka house

Yes.understood

Maika replied.

.Bring this

Katsuko-nee handed me a small digital camera

Take photos of Megumi-chan�s family and her room as well

.Take photos

Megumi-chan will be parting from this house today.take a commemoration photo

Megu can no longer return to this house

The house she lived for ten years. She�ll part from her foster parents.

I�ll quote a famous photographer I respect.Take as much photos as possible. We�ll forget about it anyway.Human�s are quite forgetful. Therefore, you should leave it as a photos as much as possible so you won�t forget it3

.Katsuko-nee

Got it.I�ll take photos

I hold the camera firmly.

Yoshi-kun.I

Megu�s trembling.

It�s okay.I�m here with you

I kiss Megu.

.I�m home

The glass door opened with a rattling sound.And Megu calls out.

Footsteps can be heard from the house A middle aged man and woman with an age around fifty shows up.

.Megumi

Megumi bows to the two.

I�m sorry for staying overnight yesterday.Father, Mother

Megu�s parents.doesn�t look like Megu at all.

That�s obvious however. Megu�s foster parents have a third of their hair white. They look like decent people. They must�ve been back just from work. He�s still wearing a necktie on his gray suit. A shabby worn out suit. It feels like he�s wearing an

RTW

from a bargain sale for very long. The mother is just a usual simple mother. Short hair and no makeup. She looks at Megu in worry.

I�m Kuromori.the one who contacted you the other day

Yuzuki-sensei greeted Megu�s foster parents

You?

Yes.I�m the current head of Kuromori

Sensei answered with her usual cold eyes.

Well.whatever it is, let�s talk inside.dear

Megu�s foster mother talked to her husband.

yes.we should. Kuromori-san.please come in

.Excuse me

Sensei took off her shoes.

Uhm.This person?

Megu�s foster mother looks at me

.Megumi�s friend?

.I

Yes. I�m Megumi-san�s classmate. And.A person of Kuromorihouse

Megumi�s foster parents might not know the name Kuromorias a crime syndicate.

That�s why I answered like that.

He�s not a suspicious guy.He came with us to help Megumi-san carry her luggage

Sensei explains.

I see.if we�re going out of this house We have to take Megumi�s luggage.

It�s okay, father, mother.he�s a trustworthy person

Megu told her foster parents with serious eyes

Understood.please come in

I took off my shoes as well

This way.

The room next to the door is the living room

There�s a low table in the Japanese style room. Megu�s foster mother puts out a floor cushion. When everyone sits on a 8.42 square meter room4, it�s narrow. There�s a Kokeshi, and a wooden bear on the cupboard. There�s a simple calendar on the wall. Somehow, this looks like Showa era. When tea was distributed to everyone, the foster father started the talk.

Megumi.Are you sure that they�re the people you stayed with before?

Yes father. There�s no doubt. I�ve been indebt with Kuromori-san before I came to this house. I was small back then but I remember it well Megumi-san�s mother.Keiko-san has been kind with me. I think that this is the time to repay the kindness she has given me

Sensei talks to Megu�s foster mother.

I think that you already know this but.Megumi�s real father, Shirasaka Sousuke will make her a prostitute. I will never allow that to happen. I will take custody of Megumi. And, I�ll protect her at a place where Shirasaka house cannot reach But.Kuromori-san. Weren�t you managing the prostitution organization with Sousuke-san?

Megu�s foster father seems to hold clear distrust.

I�ve already stopped the operation of the prostitution organization already. At the same time, I�ve already banished Shirasaka Sousuke from our organization. We�re currently separated completely from Shirasaka Sousuke Sensei answered clearly.

.You say that but.I cannot trust you

The foster father declared so.

To be honest.I don�t want to hand Megumi to Sousuke-san. There�s no parent who wants to make their treasured daughter a prostitute. But.Kuromori-san and Sousuke-san are in the same prostitution organization, weren�t you? There�s no guarantee that if I leave Megumi to you, she won�t become a prostitute For normal people.There�s no difference between Shirasaka Sousuke and Sensei.

Both of them were managers of the prostitution organization Kuromori. It must be unreasonable to trust them.

.Shirasaka Sousuke has already been caught in a trap

Sensei declared with cold eyes.

He�s captured by our people in Australia. His trouble with the gangs will be found out soon. Shirasaka Sousuke will lose his position certainly. Shirasaka house will banish him

Megu�s foster mother is startled.

If that happens.Megumi-san will be taken over by the head of Shirasaka house. For the head of Shirasaka house, Megumi-san is Shirasaka Sousuke�s shameful child. She�ll be likely to be hidden from the world. I think that she�ll be separated from Yamamine-sama too. I think that she�ll be entrusted to someone in the province that�s under Shirasaka house and she�ll be kept there until she dies That�s better than her being a prostitute!

Megu�s foster mother shouted.

Megumi-san should be the one to decide which is better and what life she�ll live. Megumi-san.what do you want to do?

Sensei looks at Megu.

Megu.spoke to her foster parents.

Father, Mother.Megumi will be going to Kuromori-san

Megu bowed to her parents.

I don�t want to live being dragged around by Shirasaka house anymore. Megumi wants to leave Shirasaka house no matter what result it gives me

Her foster parents look at each other.

But.Megumi

The foster mother tries to persuade Megu somehow.

But, Megu is.

I�m sorry, Mother.I�ve already decided. Megumi right now has been living, obediently following fate. But, not anymore. I�ll fight my own fate. I want to be happy!

.Megumi

I will get out of this house without your permission. If I ran away from home.that way, the head of Shirasaka house won�t be blaming father

.I see

Her parents would be suffering. If they handed Megumi to Sensei, Yamamine house would be erased by the head of Shirasaka house.

Megumi-san.you don�t get it. If you do that, Shirasaka house won�t be forgiving Yamamine-san. I think that they will attach various false charges and make Yamamine-san suffer

Sensei said.

.That�s

Megu is at loss.

.Therefore, I will take Megumi-san by force. Please report to the head of Shirasaka house Megumi-san has been kidnapped by Kuromori We have already restricted Shirasaka Sousuke so it�s okay to tell the head of the house .Sensei

I understood the feeling of Yamamine-san not being able to oppose Shirasaka house. Yamamine-san�s brother, kinsmen.are all working on companies related to Shirasaka house. I can understand that you cannot betray Shirasaka house by all means Sensei.said with a strong tone

.No, I

Megu�s foster father tries to object but he can�t speak.

Kuromori house is a genuine criminal organization. Because we�ve committed such crimes multiple times, Shirasaka house will surely believe Yamamine-san�s report

Kuromorikidnapped Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san.

And.turned them to prostitutes. It�s not just the two of them. A lot of women.

.The young lady has been kidnapped by a crime syndicate. Yamamine-san�s a victim.not our a cooperator. Please contact Shirasaka house at the moment we bring Megumi-san out of this house. And, there would be no more worry about the sparks falling to Yamamine-san .In exchange.

Kuromoriwill confront the head of Shirasaka house.

.Then, Kuromori-san and Megumi

There is no need to worry.We are prepared to fight Shirasaka house. We�ve already taken a hold of Shirasaka Sousuke himself

Saying that, Sensei took out her phone.

She pushed the call button.

.Katsuko, Phase 3

That�s the only line she told over the phone.

With this, Shirasaka Sousuke on Australia will be imprisoned to a place we only know. We will negotiate with Shirasaka house in exchange for Shirasaka Sousuke!

.That�s unreasonable. Kuromori-san doesn�t know the terror of Shirasaka house!

Megu�s foster father muttered.

I agree that it�s unreasonable. And, Yamamine-san should know this too.we�re a group of people who knows true hell

Sensei.smiles coldly

We�ve fought existence far more frightening than Shirasaka house. We don�t intend to lose!

And, she took out a white package from her back.

She puts it on top of the low table.

Of course, we won�t just tell Yamamine-sama to give Megumi for free.This is 10 Million in cash

Sensei presented the package to Megumi�s foster father.

Megu�s foster parents are at loss.

You want me to sell my daughter?

This is a reward for reporting a lie to Shirasaka house. We will be kidnapping Megumi-san in paper however. It�s regardless of Yamamine-san�s will.

Sensei looks at Megumi�s foster parents.

.Check would be traced by banks. We�ve prepared bills that�s not in the circulation. It would be dangerous to leave the full amount on the same bank. Subdivide it little by little and put it in different accounts with your name Megu�s foster father looks at the package silently.

I�m asking you father, please take it

Megu spoke powerfully.

That�s saying that you want to sever connections with us?

Her foster father says sadly.

.That�s not it. Whatever the situation becomes, Megumi is father and mother�s daughter

Megu told her foster parents

.Please think of Megumi being sent off as a bride

Megu looks at me.

I nodded.

.Father, Mother.I really thank you for loving and raising me until now

Megumi takes off the cushion, puts her hand on the floor and bows to her parents

Megumi.will marry this man!

Megu looks at me.

Megu�s foster parents look at me in blank surprise. .I I removed the cushion, imitating Megumi. Putting my hands on the mat.I bowed to Megumi�s foster parents.

.I�m Yoshida. Please let me have the priviledge to marry Megumi-san

I said clearly.

.I�ll make Megumi-san happy. I will never let her feel sad.Please let me have your young lady!

I.

I don�t like sayingPlease let me have your young lady Megu.is already at the age where she can decide her own future. Someone who�s will is being controlled should be liberated. From Shirasaka Sousuke. From Shirasaka house. And.from her foster parents. I look at Megu once again.

.Megu, marry me!

.Megu

.Yes

She answered.

We will hold a proper ceremony when the time comes. At that time, please attend as Megu�s parents. Please!

I promised Megu�s foster parents.

.You�re serious?

Megu�s foster father asked me.

Yes, I�m serious

I answered clearly.

Father, Mother.I�m also serious. I love this person. I believe him. I will be with him throughout my life!

Megumi bowed to her foster parents again and again.

Dear.What do you think about them?

Megu�s foster mother asked her husband.

I think we should give Megumi as a bride

The foster father turns to his wife.

.Are you sure?

The foster mother nodded.

It�s much more better than being taken and becoming a prostitute or being kidnapped. It�s a celebration as well.

Her foster father sighs.

Then, he looked at me.

.Yoshida-kun, was it?

.Yes? I leave Megumi in your care

The foster father bowed to me.

.I .I steeled myself.

I�ll protect Megu with all my best!

I created another big resolution.

This will be a slightly adult talk so.get the luggage

Sensei told me and Megu.

Right.I think it�ll take at least half an hours, pack everything by that time. Just pack up the minimum necessities

.Okay

Megu answers Sensei.

Yoshi-kun My room�s on the second floor.

Ah.Okay

Coming out of the living room, we climb the narrow and steep stairs.

We can hear Yuzuki-sensei�s voice from the living room.

.As for the contents that Yamamine-san have to report for the head of Shirasaka house.

Sensei didn�t blame Megu�s foster parents but instead.it seems that she has prepared the minimum information that would be the content that they would report to the head of Shirasaka house.

This is my room

.Megu�s head.

A six-mat Japanese style room.A study desk, bookshelf, and a bed. There�s nothing else. There�s nothing that looks girlish.

My luggage has already been packed

There�s two travel bags in line on side of the bed.

Look.I should be taken by Shirasaka-san5 after the golden week. That�s why.I�ve already finished preparations

.Megu

She was prepared for it. His biological father making her fall to prostitution. That�s why, Megu is. She has given up on her life.

Wait. I�ll gather my school stuff. I thought that I cannot go to school anymore after all. Therefore I didn�t pack my school stuff

Megu said.

All of the books and notebooks are piled up on Megu�s desk. Her uniform and spare gym suits are stuffed in a sports bag. The packing ended in just a minute. I took photos of Megu�s room.

.What are you doing Yoshi-kun?

Well.This is the room Megu has lived since she was six, right? Yeah.I lived here for ten years. Then.I have to take photos Right.I cannot go back here after all

Megu said sadly.

.The room you�ve lived for ten years is really clean

Or perhaps should I say there�s nothing but the minimum.

There�s no magazines or manga or even a novel on her bookshelf either. Other than old textbooks.It�s empty. There�s not a single stuffed toy, poster, or something that�s like a high school girl would own. And, the windows are cleaned beautifully and there�s not a single dust on the floor. It�s perfectly cleaned.

I think that I�m just borrowing this room from Yamamine-san.

When we were alone in the room.Megu calls her foster father Yamamine-san

In short.She never heartily think that her foster parents are her own parents. They�re just the people who raised her. She wasn�t thinking that they�re living together.

It�s just a borrowed room so you must not let it become dirty, right?

Megu said seriously.

Also.I thought that somebody would come to pick me up someday

.Megu?

.Someday, I�ll come back to the mansion and become a prostitute. Ever since I was a child!

.That�s.

Therefore.I was prepared to get out of this house since I was a child. I�ve been prepared all the time. Someday, someone will come to get me so I put my things on two bags and have it next to my bed These two bags have been prepared all this time.

This is the bag that I brought when I was taken from the mansion to this house. Mama�s bag!

Megu�s mother.Keiko-san�s bag.

I came here with just two bags.so I thought that I should just have two bags when I will leave as well

Megu�s two old bags.

Somehow, I remember my cardboard boxes. My private properties are collected in just one cardboard box. Megu and I are same existence.

Because the bag I use in school was added.It became three

Megu smiles wryly.

I�ll take all of it

I�ll carry it out of the house with Megu�s thoughts.

It�s okay.let me have half of it

Megu said bashfully.

I want to be Yoshi-kun�s half

Megumi and I want to share the sorrow and the harsh memories.

.Got it

I answered.

But, I�m glad. Thanks to Minaho-san.I will be able to continue going to school

.Eh?

.I�ve always thought of it. I�m able to live just like a normal child for now.I have to do all of my best while I�m living on Yamamine house. Thus.I do my best in study and sports. My foster parents are very pleased when I give good results!

Thus.The honor student, Yamamine Megumi was made.

Megu believes that her life ahead has the hell of prostitution waiting for her.

.Megu doesn�t need to become a prostitute anymore.you�ll be my bride

I embraced Megu.

Un.I�m glad I met Yoshi-kun.I�m happy

I kissed Megu.

Megu returned a kiss to me.

It feels strange.I never thought of kissing a boy in my own room

Megu said laughingly.

Speaking of which.It�s my first time in my life entering a girl�s room

Sorry.My room�s just a dull one That�s not true.This room has Megu�s scent in it

Yup.This room definitely has Megu�s scent soaking in it.

Yada .Don�t say embarrassing things

It�s true.look

I lay down on Megu�s bed.

I sniffed Megu�s smell from the futon. I spread my arms and legs and shoved my face on Megu�s futon.

It smells good.I feel like Megu�s wrapping me up.

.Then

I can hear rustling sounds from the back. When I look up.Megu�s taking off her clothes?

.Megu?

Megu then said.

Take a nude photo of me in this room

Megu�s eyes are serious.

Then.I want to be embraced by Yoshi-kun in this room!

.Megu?

.I want to have sex here!6

1. The author might just still be adjusting on whether he would write Megu or Megumi

2. We�re still in a debate on what should we change the Head of School into 3. I guess Megu�s a big photo of Yoshida 4. That means Rokujouma for those who ask 5. Yes, Megumi�s saying Shirasaka-san 6. With my parents downstairs. I promise, it won�t be awkward.

Chapter 111

111. I want you to violate me in my room.

.I was allowed to live in this house so.I cannot do anything bad.Therefore, I never did lewd things in this room

Megu on her underwear told me.

I took the half-naked photo of Megu inside the room where she lived for ten years.

I�ve never masturbated since I was born. All of the first lewd stuffs were Yoshi-kun�s. That will be the same in the future!

.Megu?

You do know that I�ve been watching men embrace my mother and the other ladies in the mansion since I was born, don�t you? Therefore I thought that I would be doing the same thing someday.for always Megu was born in the brothel.

The young Megu saw sex that�s not normal love. It�s sex of prostitute who sell themselves to men. Furthermore, it was the time when Shirasaka Sousuke is completely holding the real power of Kuromori Perhaps.most of them are abnormal sex.

.I remember all of it. How the ladies in the mansion were violated. Remembering that, my heart feels pain!

.Megu�s slightly trembling.

I saw it in dreams when I came to this house. Inside the dream.men always were rough on me. I�m being violated absurdly.when I open my eyes, my heart is beating so fast and my whole body is sweating The memory of the brothel when she was young.has deeply eaten into Megu�s heart!

It�s not sex of lovers where they gently love each other.In my dream, I�m always forcibly violated! I always thought that sex means that kind of rape!

Megu looks at me with moist eyes.

Yoshi-kun.what should I do? I think I�m abnormal.1 I�m a helpless perverted girl!

.She�s looking at me with teary eyes.

I�m scared of such delusions on myself. Therefore, I. I never approached men when I was in elementary and middle school. I desperately concentrate on sports and studies.I forbid myself from love or lewd stuffs.because, if someone like me begins to do that.I feel that it would be impossible for me to get out of sex anymore On one side.her interest in sex has risen to a threat.

On the other hand.there�s the sense of fear and unease for herself. Two contradicting feelings have always clashed within Megu all this time.

If I experience even just a slight lewdness for once.I thought that I would become a perverted girl

This girl had sex with me.

Megu�s sexual feelings has awakened!

.I�ll tell only Yoshi-kun about this. Megu is actually a lewd and indecent girl. A pervert. I had interest in lewd stuffs all this time!

Megu talks to me like she�s confessing.

Also.It�s not just the usual lewdness. Since I was a child, I saw all of the men who were doing mother! I want my body to be made a mess of!

.Megu!

That�s why.I was serious about what I told you in the car. I�ll be a prostitute only for Yoshi-kun.2 I�ll give my true self to only you. I want to be your sex slave forever. Misuzu-san and Katsuko-san said that just because they�re considerate of me, but. Megu actually wants to be a doll violated by Yoshi-kun!

Megu wants to be violated the same way as her mother.

That must be her thought of atonement from being unable to save her mother. The gloomy sex deeply twines around Megu�s heart. I must know how to untangle that thread!

.Just listen Megu. That�s enough.I get it already

I embraced Megu

I embraced Megu tightly.

.I will take all of Megu�s naughty emotions!

I promised Megu.

.But.Megu�s my girlfriend. You�re my bride

.Un, on paper. I�m in charge of being Yoshi-kun�s girlfriend on paper!

Megu thinks that her marriage with me is just her taking the official position as a member of Sister�s club

That doesn�t matter. Megu�s my girlfriend. That�s for sure!

.Yoshi-kun .We�re a real couple so we�re allowed to do whatever sex it is. No matter how embarrassing it is, how perverted it is, it�s all lover�s sex. It�s aPretend play

I�ll accept all of Megu�s desires.

I will not reject whatever it is!

We�ll do anything, even if it�s Rape playor Slave play I�ll do anything if it�s for Megu.No, let�s enjoy it together.

I look at Megu�s eyes.

Megu.

.Are you sure, Yoshi-kun?

.In exchange, we�ll never break up

.Megu nodded.

Yoshi-kun. I want to part away from the Honor student Yamamine Megumiright now!

.That�s why you want to have sex in this room? Yes.On the bottom of this room.even though my parents are there.Megu and Yoshi-kun will have sex. Raped. I want to be a messed upbad girl Got it.I�ll make you abad girl

Megu turned her back to me.

.Yoshi-kun, remove Megu�s bra

.Okay

I removed the hook of Megu�s bra3

Her cute breasts jumps out!

.From now on, Yoshi-kun will always take of Megu�s bra. And put it on too!

Megu�s fawning on me.

.Even at school?

Baka.School�s different. I�ll leave it to Yoshi-kun other than that place! .Got it You see.I want to be restrained by Yoshi-kun

.Restrained?

.Saying that I must not talk to other men

Megu.don�t talk to any other men but me Yes.Megu won�t talk to anyone but Yoshi-kun. I�ll never show my naked body. I won�t have sex with anyone but Yoshi-kun.I�ll become Yoshi-kun�s slave forever! .It�s not slave I want it.I�ll become a wife that�s like a slave!

Megu lets my hand touch her own panty.

Megu�s already wet there.

Megu�s aroused. What should I do, Yoshi-kun? Megu�s a real pervert!

I trace my finger on Megu�s crotch!

.It�s fine being perverted.Megu won�t show her perverted face to anyone but me, right?

Yes. Megu won�t have sex with anyone but Yoshi-kun.Yoshi-kun!

Megu�s breathing turned hot!

.Yoshi-kun.Don�t stop with just Megu. Give the other womenlots of sex too

.Megu? That�s for the better.Have lots of sex with Misuzu-san and others. Megu will watch! .You want to watch? Yes.Megu will watch!

Megu�s violently aroused!

.You see, when I heard Yoshi-kun raped Maika-chan.I was actually super aroused. I feel unpleasant on the other hand. It feels really painful that Yoshi-kun�s having sex with other girls. But, on the other hand.I want to see it. When I saw Yoshi-kun having sex with Misuzu-san and Katsuko-san, I felt very aroused.I�m a really lewd girl.

.I raped Maika forcibly at start. When it rained in the courtyard, we were filled with mud! .Outside? Maika run away so I chased after her, pushed her down on the lawn and held her down! .Maika-chan cried? Yeah.Maika cried when her hymen was torn forcibly! .It must�ve hurt? Yeah.She cried out and screamed. But I violated her until the end

I unfastened my belt and lowered my pants.

My erection is already flourishing!

.Maika-chan�s so pitiful!

Then.I ejaculated inside Maika-chan three times! .Oh!

Megu�s panty is completely wet!

I feel sorry for her and yet.I�m so aroused. I�m a bad girl. Maika-chan�s my little sister, and yet!

Megu�s looking at me with enchanted eyes.

Yoshi-kun.punish this bad girl!

I then told Megu.

Megu.suck it!

Megu smiles bewitchingly.

Yes dear!

Megu kneeled in front of me and puts my penis in her mouth.

The room she has lived for ten years. The room she has never done lewd things until now. Megu�s giving me a fellatio. The room below has her foster parents!

I�ll take photos so look up the camera

.Okay

Megu looks up at the camera

Her cheeks are dyed red in shame. She�s smiling happily. I captured that face. I captured Megu�s naked upper body.her pink nipples. Megu separates her mouth from my penis.

.Not enough.please violate Megu!

I look at the watch.

.If I recall, Yuzuki-sensei told us to pack up within thirty minutes. It�s already been 12-13 minutes. It would take five minutes to fix our clothes!

.Don�t think about me, Yoshi-kun should just violate me to feel good. 7I want to be ravished in this room.be made a mess of!

Megu pleads.

.Got it.I won�t worry about Megu�s body. I�ll thrust it in and feel good by myself.okay?

.Un!

Megu looks up at me.

.Megu!

I stripped my lower half in a hurry. Meanwhile, Megu laid a blanket on top of the tatami mat.

.It would be making creaking sounds on top of the bed so ravish me on top of the blanket, please!

Oh.we cannot let the people downstairs know that we�re having sex!

We should make as less noise as possible. I need to ejaculate inside Megu in short time!

.Go on. Violate me

Megu lies down on the blanket!

I violently pulled down Megu�s panty.

It�s the second time so I think it will still hurt!

It�s fine.It�s better if it hurts. That way, I would feel that Yoshi-kun�s ravishing me!

.Megu!

I let the naked Megu spread her legs wide in front of me! I open Megu�s dripping wet vagina.

.Here we go!

.I!

Thrust in my penis in Megu�s slit! .Ngugugu! Megu who�s vagina just lost it�s virginity resists the invasion of a foreign object!

.O-Ouch!

Megu leaked out her voice!

I pulled my penis unintentionally. My penis came off!

.Yoshi-kun, take this handkerchief

Megu points at the white handkerchief coming out of her uniform pocket.

.O-Oh

When I hand her the handkerchief.

I won�t be able to leak out my voice with this!

Saying that, Megu bites into the handkerchief!

Megu�s eyes is telling me Now, rape me!

.I�m putting it in, Megu!

I thrust inside Megu once again!

.nn, nn!

As expected.Megu seems to be in pain.

But.I can no longer stop!

.I�m going to thrust it in deeply!

I pushed my penis deeply to her uterus in a dash!

.nn! nn!

Megu�s eyes spill tears.it must hurt, it must be painful.

Still, Megu�s eyes.is staring at me. .I! I move my waist back and forth! I thrust inside Megu violently! The hot penis stirs the unripe vagina of Megu!

.nn.N.nn.nn!

Megu.I�m violating Megu!

While her tears are spilling! Still, Megu�s pleased!

.Megu, Megu, Megu!

I grab Megu�s nipples while moving my waist.

I massage her breasts while sucking her nipple.

.nn! N

Megu�s breathing roughly.

Megu�s whole body sweats profusely and reddens from the sexual arousal. Megu�s sweat smells like sweet milk. Megu�s room.Megu�s blanket.Megu�s body. Wrapped in Megu�s scent.I violate Megu intensely! .aah! Megu�s insides are hot and moist! A vagina unaccustomed to sex.Is squeezing me out with all strength that screams harshly!

.nn! NN!Nunn

Biting to the white handkerchief.Megu endures the man�s cruelty.

But still.Her eyes are looking at me. She�s pleased being raped by me from the bottom of her heart!

.megu!

The pleasure is rising up!

.I�m cumming! I�m going to pour in my semen inside Megu!

Megu appeals me with her eyes!

.Come inside meShe says!

.Megu, Megu, Meguu.aah! Cumming!

I leaked my cloudy liquid in the deepest part of Megu!

I ejaculated violently like I�m peeing! I pour in my liquid inside Megu�s womb!

.nn! Nn! nn!

Megu.feels the heat inside her womb!

Her body trembles. i�m being sucked out!

.Megumi, Yoshida-kun.are you ready?

I can hear Yuzuki-sensei�s voice from downstairs!

.shit. I�m still ejaculating inside Megu. My ejaculation doesn�t stop!

.Just a bit more, Minaho-san. Please wait five more minutes!

Megu took the handkerchief from her mouth and replied to Sensei.

While being impregnated by the naked me!

.Hurry up!

Okay.We�re coming!

Megumi answers Sensei with her Honor Studentvoice.

I finally ended my long ejaculation.

.It felt good, Megu

I kissed Megu.

Now.Let�s hurry and put on our clothes

When I say that.Megu.

.Wait, Yoshi-kun. Take photo of it

.Eh? I want to take souvenir a photo

Megu�s eyes were serious.

.Got it

I took photo of me connected with megu.

Then.I pull out my penis. White semen drips from Megu�s vagina spread wide.

Ah.don�t put it away

Megu stops me from pulling my pants

.Megumi will clean it up

Megu licks up my penis that�s wet with love nectar and saliva.

I also take photo of that spectacle too.

That�s enough.let�s hurry

.Un

Megu took out a spare underwear from the bag.

She put the panty that was dirtied by our sex just now and placed it in her bag.

We cannot leave this in the house.

I take Megu�s bra.

.Turn your back

As promised.I put up Megu�s bra.

While we�re at it, I also put on her panty.

Thank you.Yoshi-kun�s really gentle.

Megu bashfully told me.

Enough with that.let�s hurry up and put on our clothes!

Megumi smiles happily.

Yes.dear

We fixed our clothes in a hurry.

.how is it?

Megumi changed from her high school uniform to a white dress.

.A beauty was there. It�s a pure and innocent girl that you won�t think that she just had sex with a man a few minute ago.

Un.Beautiful

Compared to that.the clothes I�m wearing looks languid.

Geez.Yoshi-kun, stand here

Megu adjusts her clothes.

.Okay, we�re done!

Megu smiles.

That face no longer has the gloom.

.Megu�s beautiful

That�s what I honestly thought.

I think that Megu�s becoming more beautiful every time we have sex.

Thank you.I�ll do my best

.Eh? Among Yoshi-kun�s woman.I�m the one being in charge of being Yoshi-kun�s girlfriend.I�ll do my best to become even more beautiful. If not.I would feel sorry for the other Women!

Megu promised me.

I�ll carry the luggage!

I lift Megu�s three bags.

Megu looked around the room once again.

.It�s strange

Megu laughs.

I�m going to part from this room, and yet

She looks at my face and smiled.

I should be sad but.I�m unbearably happy.

.Megu

This will be the last so I thought that I should take a look at my room firmly but.I can�t remember anything but Yoshi-kun�s face

Megu embraces me who�s holding the luggage with both hands.then kissed me.

This is fine. I don�t need anything as long as I�m with Yoshi-kun!

Coming to the floor below.

Sensei and Megu�s foster parents are already waiting in the door.

.Are you sure that�s all?

Megu�s foster father is surprised that Megu doesn�t have anything but three bags.

Yes, Father.This is enough

Megu answered with a smile.

Megumi�s room has been kept intact all the time

Megu�s foster mother said so.

Thank you very much. I�ve been taken care for these ten years. Father, mother!

Megu bowed to her parents.

I won�t forget this favor throughout my life.I thank you from the bottom of my heart!

Megumi�s foster father holds back his tears.

.Sorry. I don�t have the strength

Yamamine house cannot go against Shirasaka house.

Her foster father really felt mortified.

Then, as I told you a while ago.at the same time we leave with our car, please contact the head of Shirasaka house

Yuzuki-sensei gives the last reminder.

Yes.Megumi was forcibly taken by a woman named Kuromori Minaho. We were told that Shirasaka Sousuke�s life would be in danger if we contact the police. What should we do, please order us.Was it?

The foster father repeated the contents of the report.

As long as you report that.Yamamine-san won�t be pursued by Shirasaka house. They will have their hands filled with a lot of things.

That�s.

Searching Shirasaka Sousuke in Australia! Naturally.Yuzuki-sensei and us would be a target.

Then.Let�s go

Megu bowed to her foster parents once again.

Megumi has been really happy as father and mother�s daughter

Heavy air drifts in the door.

Megumi.please forgive us

The foster father may think that he should send Megumi out of the house for the sake of Yamamine clan.

The adopted daughter they raised for ten years.will be entrusted to the head of the prostitution organization.

No, Father, This is what Megumi wants. Mother, please send me off with a smile

Megu.holds to my arm.

Megumi will be happy with this person from now on!

.I

.I�ll protect Megumi-san throughout my life

I swore to Megu�s foster mother!

.Please take care of Megumi

The parents that will part from their adopted daughter bowed to me.

.I�ll definitely make her happy

I don�t have any answer but that.

We returned to the car stopped outside the house.

Mr. and Mrs. Yamamine was about to see of the car but Sensei stopped them. Their daughter was being taken forcibly on the setting so it would be strange to see them off. We don�t know if there�s someone watching from the outside.

.Katsuko, are there any observers outside?

Taking the deiver�s seat, Sensei asks Katsuko-nee that�s on the back seat.

There�s no sign of it for now.

Katsuko-nee answered.

Then.It will start at the moment Yamamine-san reports to the head of Shirasaka family!

Sensei rev up the engine on purpose and drives off the car!

With that sound as the signal.Megu�s foster parents will make the call. Megu�s kidnapping and.Shirasaka Sousuke�s scamper will come to light.

The head of Shirasaka house and Kuromori.Will confront each other!

.Maika-san, what do you think?

Sensei asks Maika.

Right.Sensei holds a hidden microphone when she came to the Yamamine household. The negotiation with Megu�s foster father and the meeting afterwards.are all heard by Maika in the car.

Yuzuki-san told Maika earlier toStay for tonight.But that�s actually wrong. Maika cannot go home today, can she?

.Sorry but, that�s how it is

Sensei answers through the mirror.

The car comes to the main street.

You would be antagonizing the head of Shirasaka house so.Maika should better be a hostage, right?

Maika answers Sensei with a smile.

.Maika, are you sure?

When I asked, Maika.

Well, Maika�s already Onii-san�s Womanisn�t she? It may be painful to antagonize Shirasaka house but, it can�t be helped. Maika�s already a member of Sister�s club!

Maika�s completely prepared for it.

Right. I�d like you to stay in my mansion until the consecutive holidays end

Sensei tells Maika.

Understood.But, please let me come back home after this. Maika wants to bring her change of clothes.I want to have those at hand too

.Yes, we�ll make an opportunity from the situation

.Maika also have to get out of the house like Megumi-san

Maika�s being Kidnappedjust like Megu?

As a card to be used against the head of Shirasaka house.

Onii-san should come with me when I come back of the house!

Maika looks at me.

Yeah.Got it

I remembered the night where we were in front of Yukino�s house.

Stopping the car in front of the house.I raped Yukino.

We�re going to have sex in Maika�s room!

Eh?

maika?

.You had sex with Megumi-san on the room upstairs, didn�t you?

Maika laughs �ehehen�

.why?

How do you know?

We�ve been careful not to make noises or speak!

Everyone would notice if the ceiling creaks that much!

What.Katsuko-nee?

That�s right.It was really embarrassing for me to talk with Yamamine-san because of that!

.sensei?

Those two really love each otherand Young people can�t have their passion restrained.Yamamine-san has been holding back and just tells what�s suitable!

Well.I�m seriously sorry.

Or rather.I want to die. Someone kill me.

i�m sorry.Minaho-san!

Megu apologizes to Sensei with a red face.

But.I wanted to do it by all means!

megu?

Why are you speaking like that.

.I thought so. It can�t be helped!

Sensei told Megu.

Well, if I was in that situation, I�ll definitely have sex too!

.Katsuko-nee too.

Therefore.Do it with Maika too! In Maika�s room!

maika?

Maika�s fawning on me. .eei! It can�t be helped if it�s found out. I promised that I will be fair to all my women.

got it.I�ll do it with Maika too

I promised.

I love you Onii-san! Then, Maika has a task to do too!

Maika took out her phone.

She pressed the buttons.

.Ah, hello, Onee-chan? It�s Maika. Maika will stay on her friend�s house for today? I don�t need dinner.Eh? Come back? What are you saying Onee-chan, didn�t you also go spent the night outside without Mama�s permission because she won�t be coming back just the other day?

Maika called Yukino?

In the first place, Onee-chan has been breathing noisily recently! Your voice reaches the next room! It�s so noisy I can�t sleep! Onee-chan�s voice roars through the windowpane! Onee-chan�s voice shrills like a supersonic wave!

The panting voice vibrates the window pane.yukino.

Onee-chan you�re a masturbation maniac! If you love masturbating that much then marry Onani4! Pervert, lecher, hentai!

maika-san?

.With that said, Maika will be staying over her friend�s house!Eh? Who�s friend?

Maika looks at my face and smiled.

.Of course, it�s a man�s house!

Maika then cut off the call.

Her phone rang immediately after. Yukino�s redialing it.

Geez.you noisy!

Maika then turned off her phone.

1. Hentai means perverted or abnormal

2. That job is already taken 3. Yoshida had troubles with it before, but he�s now an expert 4. That means masturbation, I thought of putting it because I want to make fun thinking that it�s a name

Chapter 112

112. Various women kaleidoscope

The car takes us in the night town.

From the residential area to the shopping district.

.Minaho-san. About the money that you handed to father

Megu asked sensei in worry.

Earlier, Yuzuki-sensei gave the Yamamine couple 10 Million Yen in cash as Hush Money.

I�ll pay for it with my whole life

Megumi said with a serious face.

That�s okay.That�s Yoshida-kun�s money

Sensei answers lightly while driving the car.

.Eh? My money?

Yoshida-kun. Do you remember Iwakura-san having to pay 10 Million Yen as compensation for aiming at your life?

Speaking of which.there was that!

For the time being.Iwakura-san pulled out 7 Million yen. The remaining 3 Million will surely be collected so don�t mind it!

When Kuromoriprostitution organization closed down, Yuzuki-sensei handed Dividendon all of the prostitutes in the mansion.

Naturally.Iwakura-san should also have money. Did Sensei pull from her account?

Yoshida-kun won�t mind using it for Megumi�s sake.would you?

Cool eyes looks at me through the mirror.

.Yes of course!

I answered flatly.

No way.I would be troubled

Megumi looks at my face.

There�s no problem using money for one�s own woman

But.That would make me look like I was bought by Yoshi-kun!

.She�s right.

If you look at it on a different perspective, it looks like I bought Megu from the Yamamine family for 10 Million Yen.

My.Don�t you like it that way, Megumi?

Sensei asked laughingly.

Doesn�t Megumi want a reason to have it impossible to separate with Yoshida-kun for the rest of your life?

Sensei sees through Megu�s true nature.

The true nature that�s hidden from the clean face of the honor student Megu. Megu thought for a moment then answered Sensei.

.Yes. You�re correct, Minaho-san

Megu affirmed Sensei�s words.

I.have to live my whole life devoting myself to Yoshi-kun now!

Megu happily smiled.

That�s right.You�ll devote yourself to him throughout your life

.Yes!

wait a moment.

But.That�s not my intention!

I.

.I like Megu. I truly want to treasure you forever

There�s no lie on that sentence.

But.I don�t have confidence in myself. The confidence on being a man suitable for Megu�s love. Therefore.If Megu came to love a man other than me in the future, I want you to leave me and become happy with that person. I�m okay as long as Megu�s happy!

When I say that.

.Onii-san, are you still saying that?

Maika leaks a sigh.

.Eh?

.That line has already crossed the things we cannot allow!

.Maika?

All of us Sistersshare the same fate.we don�t have any other choices but to live with Onii-san forever!

.No other choices?

Maika looks at Megu with sad eyes.

Megumi-chan can no longer return to Yamamine house.Maika�s the same. Maika has already betrayed Shirasaka family so.Onii-san, are you thinking of what are you going to do with Maika after Golden Week ends?

After Golden Week.

I can stay with Yuzuki-san until the holiday ends but.Where should Maika live after that?

.That�s right.

Shirasaka Sousuke will perish. And Maika�s family will collapse. If ever the world knows the evildoings of Shirasaka.Maika can no longer come to her school. Maika�s daily life will all be lost!

.I�ll make Maika�s place to stay. I�ll never leave you alone

.Is it okay for me to believe that? .Yeah

I really have to steel myself.

At anything. I have to do something. I have to do something even if I offer my life. What should I do. .What should I do?

.Yoshida-kun, you need to learn the thing about bonds with people even a bit!

Sensei looks at me then said.

Humans are creatures that cannot live alone. For example.does Yoshida-kun really understand the suffering of the Yamamine couple?

.Eh?

.Those people whose lives are grasped by the Shirasaka house.If they anger the head of Shirasaka house, they might lose their job. They might be erased socially. Furthermore, it�s not just themselves, the harm might even reach their relatives.

.People�s bonds.

.Human cannot live alone.

How do you think Yamamine-san will use that 10 Million yen?

.I don�t knwo

I cannot imagine it.

.I think that she�ll pass it to their relatives. As an Apology moneyfor this matter.

.Apology money?

With Megumi being kidnapped.Shirasaka house will be blaming the Yamamine clan one of these days. Even if it�s not big.they would be harassed even for a bit. Therefore.Megumi�s father will have to apologize to his relatives .That�s.

There�s not a single yen going to be left for Yamamine-san. That�s how adult society works!

.That�s the adult�s method.

Since Yoshida-kun�s so simple.You�re thinking of stopping school right now and working to support Megumi and Maika-san�s life, don�t you?

.Yes Stop thinking stupid stuff.Yoshida-kun�s no longer alone

.Sensei?

You already have us with you!

Katsuko-nee holds my hand.

I have 701 Million yen deposited in my bank. I can use all of it for your sake. I will feed you, Megumi-chan and Maika-chan. You don�t need to worry about money, go to school without worries!

.Katsuko-nee, but.That�s the money Katsuko-nee will use to start the bakery, right?

Katsuko-nee smiles gently.

We can just save money again! I�m your woman.Megumi-chan and Maika-chan are my sSisters What�s bad on using money for your family?

.But! Geez.don�t you get it? Didn�t you say the same thing a while ago.What�s wrong using money for the sake of one�s own woman?

.That�s right.

It�s the same logic I used a while ago. If I can pay 10 million yen for Megu�s sake. I cannot criticize Katsuko-nee for using her money for me and the Sisters!

.I�m definitely going to return the debt!

Katsuko-nee bursts out laughing when she heard it.

Isn�t that the same response as Megumi-chan

.Oh

Standing on the same position.I finally understood Megu�s standpoint. Megu no longer has choices but to live with me throughout her life. And I swore to never betray Katsuko-nee. I�m sure.Maika too.

.It�s not just Katsuko. Nagisa will surely pull cash out for your sake. Of course.Me too!

.Yuzuki-sensei?

I�ll be frank.You three should graduate high school. Decide your course afterwards by yourself. If you want to go to a university, I can sponsor you. You can live in my mansion for as long as you can. If you don�t want that, then I think you can live on Nagisa�s house. But.I will never allow you to rent a room!

Maika�s surprised.

.Is it okay for Maika to be with Onii-san and Megumi-chan?

Sensei spoke.

When you ask me to be honest, I have complex feelings towards Maika-san. But, I will protect you as long as you�re Yoshida-kun�s woman. I can assure you that. But if ever you betray Yoshida-kun, I will dispose you on the spot.be careful with your actions!

.Sensei.

That means that Maika is not allowed to like any other men! She�ll be bound to me forever! But, Maika is.

.Yes! Understood! Maika will be Onii-san�s womanforever. I will never betray Onii-san!

The second year middle school beauty declares.

.Maika, Are you fine with that?

Maika had a blank look on her face.

Does it matter if I�m fine or not? Because, isn�t this our fate?

.Fate

Ours.

Yoshida-kun, you�re already tied by the bonds You can never get away alone. If you accept fate.you should learn do depend on your Family!

.My

.Family

You told me.we�re already Family.Didn�t you?

.That�s right.

I told sensei that.

Then depend on us all you want.I�m also your Sister

Yuzuki.Sensei

Can I call Sensei Minaho-neesan?

Do what you want.You still have to call me Senseiin school however Got it.Nee-san Is it okay for me to stay calling you Yoshida-kun?

Sensei asked bashfully.

If I try to call you something else.I might call you that in school!

Un.Got it. Nee-san

I answered.

.Katsuko

Minaho-neesan talked to Katsuko-nee.

What�s wrong, Ojou-sama?

.It�s bad for the heart to be suddenly called Nee-san My heart�s tightening!2

Katsuko-nee laughs �Kukuku�

It�s good for the heart. When Katsuko�s called Katsuko-neeby him, my womb aches!

.Katsuko-nee?

Uhm.Me too, when he calls me Megumy heart tightens!

Megu also reports with a blushing face!

That�s nice.How should Maika be called?

.Err

what�s with this atmosphere.

While we continue that talk.Our car arrived at a high quality flat close to the downtown.

A big flat with red outer walls. The car slides to the basement parking area.

.This is Ikeda-sensei�s clinic

Megu told Maika.

I was brought here yesterday.She�s a very gentle doctor so don�t worry

Eh.Then Megumi-chan lost her virginity yesterday? .That�s right. I was embraced by Yoshida-kun Then the one on your room earlier was the second time? .That�s right

Megu�s puzzled by Maika�s questions.

Was the second time still painful?

Hmm, it still painful but not as much as the first time Misuzu-san said that it felt good for her on the second time however.

Katsuko-nee intervenes the two.

Women have different consitutions.there seems to be girls who doesn�t feel any pain at their firsts

Wow, is that so?That�s envious. Maika wants that to happen to her too! For me, I�m glad that it did hurt Eh.Megumi-chan, why? It makes me feel like I�ve really given my virginity to Yoshida-kun! Err, do men prefer to hurt women?

Maika looks at me.

No, It would be troublesome if it hurts so much.it would make me worry.but, it would be great if one�s a virgin and yet she�s feeling it great!

What am I saying?

Haa.In the end, the balance is hard to get

Maika�s dumbfounded.

But.It�s still hurts now but.I can find a bit of pleasure in it.I really like having sex with Yoshi-kun. The feelin of loving and being loved!

.megu.

Wow, Megumi-chan�s making a lewd face!

Is that so?I just remembered our sex a while ago

Megu blushes and smiles to Maika.

Maika-chan will also feel good soon.whoever it is, if they have sex everyday for two weeks, they�ll feel ecstatic

Katsuko-nee still blows unnecessary information again!

Katsuko-san, is that true?

Yes.I�ve read it on a report of an American Sexologist before! .Two weeks

Err.maika-san?

Then, let�s do it everyday until it feels good.Onii-san!

seriously?

But.Won�t that place become oversized and loose if Maika have sex everyday?

Maika asks Katsuko-nee once again.

Oh.That�s fine. As long as Maika-chan trains that place properly!

Train that place? Women�s entrance have muscles.don�t you hear this a lotYour pussy�s clamping my penis! .That�s Maika�s first time hearing it Women�s hole have that function. Therefore, if you just keep having sex nonchalantly without training it, it would certainly be oversized and loose.But if you train it, it�ll become an amazing pussy! Wow, is that so? That is the same for the inside.If you train it, it would be able to tighten no matter what phase the penis is inside. When a male felt impressed by a female genitalia, then he�ll say that it�s anexcellent article.If it�s trained well, any girl�s genital will become an excellent article!3

Katsuko-nee.a middle school girl being an excellent article.

Hey, Onii-san, what do you want? Maika should be an excellent article?

.Well, yeah

.If you ask me.

Then, Katsuko-san.how can you train to be an excellent article?

Maika clings to Katsuko-nee like a puppy wanting food!

First would be getting used to sex.I�ll teach you the later steps when having sex!

Okay! Thank you in advance!

.awawawawa

Maika has become Katsuko-nee�s disciple.

.The road toexcellent articleis steep!

Maika will do her best!

That�s when Megu speaks out.

.Uhm, Katsuko-neesan

What is it, Megumi-chan? I also want to learn about it!

.Megu!

.I also intend to forcibly instill it on Megumi-chan!

Katsuko-nee told Megu gently.

You don�t want to be bad at sex and be hated by him do you?

Yes.Katsuko-neesan and Nagisa-neesan too are skilled.Misuzu has the talent it seems. If Maika-chan becomes better in sex.I might be hated by Yoshi-kun!

.I!

No, that won�t happen! Everyone has different pleasure when I embrace! Nagisa-san feels soft wrapping me up.Katsuko-nee feels like she�s jam-packed inside. Misuzu�s soft and slippery.Maika�s embracing me tightly.and Megu is!

I?

I told Megu who�s worried.

Megu�s body is clamping tight.But, it feels soft and pleasurable. I love it!

.I�m glad

Megu sighed in relief.

.Then.Let�s train ourselfs to be suitable for our characteristics. That is to make him feel even more and more pleasure!

Katsuko-nee ends the talk nicely.

Or that�s how it should be.

Huh, what about Nei-san?

.Maika

Why are you so sharp at strange places.

How long are you going to chat?

Minaho-neesan interrupts on a good timing.

As expected of our neesan!

We�re about to reach the reservation time. Maika-san will go with Katsuko to Ikeda-sensei!

.Eh?

Eh.we�re not all going there?

Minaho-neesan looks at me with an amazed face.

Ikeda-sensei is an illegal doctor.we cannot go with such great number of people you know?

.Illegal

Oh.She�s a doctor connected to Kuromori As expected, she�ll be an underground doctor.

Don�t worry, her skills are certain.

Also.if you bring Maika-chan, Sensei would scold you!

Katsuko-nee says.

Eh, why?

Katsuko-nee looks at me with mean eyes!

Misuzu-san the day before yesterday, Megumi-chan yesterday, and Maika-chan for today.I think a female doctor will have a complex feeling for examining three day consecutive loss of virginity i see

Or rather.I Shouldn�t I be hit with divine punishment soon?

.Ojou-sama, will it only be me accompanying her?

Sorry but.I�ll leave it to you Katsuko Katsuko won�t be telling any sarcasm to Ikeda-sensei.Never, never! Sorry but.deal with her alone!

Minaho-neesan pushed the female doctor to Katsuko-nee!

Sure sure.Got it!

Of course.Katsuko-nee isn�t seriously dissatisfied.

She�s just messing with Minaho-neesan. Katsuko-nee smiled and looked at Maika.

Let�s go.Maika-chan

.What will be examined? She�s going to check if the hymen is torn properly, if there are wounds in your vagina, and if the hemorrhage stopped already. Well, I think you�ll be fine. Just think of it as a periodic inspection for sex. Then, she�ll give you medicine to prevent conception.it�s the type taken everyday so that the influence to the body will be few! Got it.if so, then it�s better to get examined!

Maika looks at me.

Then, I�m going! Onii-san!

.Oh, get yourself examined Got it!

Maika and Katsuko-nee gets off the car.

They walk into the basement parking area of the dark flat.

Then.are we going to wait here until the examination ends?

Sensei turned to us.

No.You two will go to the town

.What?

.Town?

There�s no other timing to go shop than now

Minaho-neesan said seriously.

Even if Shirasaka house is a noble family.they�re just an owner of a newspaper company in the end. Even if Yamamine-san called Shirasaka house earlier.they cannot move immediately

.Cannot move?

First, they will start by confirming if Shirasaka Sousuke has been caught by us, don�t you think so? But, Australia is far.and since we did various works, they won�t be able to obtain information by today .I see

If he�s scheduled to go to a region where phones won�t connect from the start.they cannot confirm it.

Well, they will mobilize the employees of the newspaper company on the Australia for the time being but.They won�t easily catch the tail there

Minaho-neesan works out her plan thoroughly.

Megumi being kidnapped has a lower priority for the head of Shirasaka house than Shirasaka Sousuke.Well, he�ll have someone he knows from the underground to investigate however. They will begin to move precisely around tomorrow .Why?

The underground people�s work are costly. Furthermore, once you requested for a job, it�ll take huge money to cancel the job. Until they�re able to get a positive proof that Megumi was really taken by Kuromori, Shirasaka house won�t request on the underground I see.Megumi�s kidnapping might just be a farce. First.they have to concentrate on Shirasaka Sousuke�s safety. About Megu.Even if they contact Yamamine house tomorrow morning and even if they really confirm that she�s not coming home, they will respond slowly.

If the Shirasaka house is greatly pleased with Megumi, it would be different however.

That won�t happen.I�m a disgrace in the clan

Megu answered.

Therefore.You don�t have time to go to town but only today!

Minaho-neesan told us with a laugh.

But.Shopping? What are we going to buy?

There�s nothing that I need though.

First.there would be a medical examination tomorrow

Minaho-neesan said.

Megumi.have Yoshida-kun decide your underwear

O-Okay After that.Megumi will pick Yoshida-kun�s underwear!

chose my underwear?

why?

I don�t get it.

First year�s medical examination have girls check each other�s underwear. Choose an underwear where she won�t be embarrassed when compared to other girls!

is that so?

Also.At May 2, we�re going to Misuzu-san�s traditional dance presentation!

.Yes, that�s right, but Yoshida-kun.you have to chose Megumi�s dress

Megu�s dress?

Minaho-san.I�m going there in my uniform!

Megu refuses Minaho-neesans proposal.

.But

Megumi.Do you intend to embarrass Misuzu-san?

Minaho-neesan harshly scolded Megu.

I don�t intend to do that

Then.go with a dress suitable as Misuzu-san�s friend

.That�s right.

The presentation Misuzu will come from is a presentation of the headmaster�s Japanese traditional dance. There�s a lot of wealthy socialites coming to see it. She can�t go in front of Misuzu in her uniform.

.Megu, let�s buy you a dress

I said.

.Yoshi-kun.But I

Megu wasn�t able to dress up beautifully because of Yukino�s obstruction.

She always attended in her school uniform wherever it is.

It�s fine. Megumi�s no longer on Yamamine house.No, You don�t need to be considerate of Shirasaka house

I embraced Megu.

.Go with your most beautiful dress.okay?

Megu muttered in a small voice.

.Un!

1. 616,381.50 US Dollar according to Google

2. I actually want to type, It makes me go HNgg, but I endured that 3. 名器

Chapter 113

113. Dress and ring.

.Take this

Minaho-neesan handed me an envelope.

.That�s 200,000 yen, use it to shop

.Eh?

Yoshida-kun, didn�t you do your job on Kuromorifor Nagisa�s sake, did you?1.5M yen is your pay for the work. I deposited 1.3M yen on the account I made for you.I�ll hand you the passbook and the card when we come back the mansion Minaho-neesan said it like it�s natural.

No.But I didn�t do anything.

You sandwiched your body between the Yakuza and Nagisa and you had your life aimed by a hired gun, weren�t you? Just accept the money. Margo, Nei, and Katsuko are being rewarded too. .But You need money don�t you? I will be taking care of you, Maika-san and Megumi�s expenses, but.Yoshida-kun will be paying for the others .Others? Yoshida-kun will be giving Maika-chan and Megumi�s pocket money and clothes. me? Obviously.Both of them are yourwomen

.Now that she said it.

I cannot rely on Minaho-neesan for everything.

Either way, you�re going for a part time job for Megumi and Maika�s sake won�t you? I�ll find the job for you.

.My job? .Kuromoriisn�t just a prostitution section

.Eh?

My grandfather, Kuromori Kounosuke used the Prostitution sectionfor the sake of expanding business so it wasn�t all just a brothel

.Is that so?

It seems that before, it was a trade and entertainment business. When my father took charge, he disposed all of it however.

Sensei says sadly.

My father had an inferiority complex from my grandfather.wanting to exceed grandfather as a businessman.he failed in business. Thus, what remains for Kuromoriis the brothel. My father had such character that�s why he�s been taken advantage by Shirasaka Sousuke.

Minaho-neesan makes a pained face whenever she talks about her father.

When I participated the management of Kuromori.I began starting other business. Right now we have Investment Sectionand Real Estate Section.

Oh right.Isn�t Minaho-neesan a big shareholder of the hotel that has a contract with Nagisa-san?

I�ll start business for Katsuko�s Bakery.and for Margo and Nei�s sake too

.Minaho-neesan?

Kuromoriprostitution section is no more, so we have to find another job!

Minaho-neesan thins about what�s ahead all this time.

She�s really our.Nee-san

If Yoshida-kun and Megumi has something they want to be in the future then just tell me. I�ll get it prepared whatever it is!

To be honest.I�m very grateful.

Anyway.I�ll think about Yoshida-kun�s part time job. Okay?

.Yes

I replied in a loud voice

Minaho-san.I�ll also work part time

.Megu?

I feel bad to let Yoshi-kun do all of it.I�ll work for the money I need

Megu said that, but.

Don�t. Megu should have the track and field as priority!

.That�s right.

We promised Captain Takeshiba and the other members!

.But

Minaho-neesan talked to the worried Megu.

Megumi has days where she doesn�t have practice.So she can work for two days a week at least

.Yes, I think that will be fine

Minaho-neesan smiled at Megu.

Then, go and work at Nagisa�s flower shop. In exchange of Misuzu-san!

.In exchange of Misuuz?

Misuzu-san.won�t have time to work part time anymore. She�s seriously thinking of taking Tokyo University exam!

Right.She said that as well.

Misuzu needs to study seriously for the exam since she�s in second year high school already.

Talk about it with Misuzu on phone later. I�ll be the one to talk to Nagisa

Yes.Thank you very much

Megu bowed to Minaho-neesan.

With that said.I�m handing you this 200k yen. Buy Megumi�s dress for the symposium with your money.okay?

There�s no actual feeling that it�s my money however.

Anyway.I�ll buy Megu�s clothes with this money.

50k yen or more for the dress and 20k or more on the shoes

Minaho-neesan said strongly.

Minaho-san.that�s too expensive! And I�m going to wear that?

Minaho-neesan.

The other girls would buy much more expensive dresses.Actually, I would tell you to get 100k yen for shoes and 200k yen for the clothes. But.The two of you won�t look for things with that amount, would you?

.Yes

Where do they sell that astronomical price of a clothing?

I think that this time, it will have meaning if you buy with only the two of you. Therefore, you�re going without Katsuko or Nei accompanying you

Minaho-neesan.is making us pile up our experience?

Megumi�s sense of clothing is so decent so.buy cute dress with an approximate price of 70k yen. Buy shoes that goes along with the dress. If you don�t get it then ask the assistants. You just have to say Please show shoes appropriate for this dress under 30k yen Minaho-neesan advised us.

Uhm.Minaho-san. What about Yoshi-kun�s clothing?

Megu asked.

Certainly.I intend to go on my school uniform as well. If Megu�s school uniform is no good.I�m the same.

Katsuko�s currently fixing Yoshida-kun�s clothing

.Katsuko-nee�s fixing?

Yoshida-kun had your clothes measured yesterday, didn�t you?Our mansion has quite a lot of suits of my dead grandfather. I had Katsuko look for clothes for Yoshida-kun and have it fixed. It won�t make it in time if we had it custom tailored.and ready to wear would be too big.

Katsuko-nee.

.She�s fixing the size for my sake.

Katsuko likes doing that so let her be

.O-Okay Ah.Keep it a secret that I told you about it. Feign ignorance until Katsuko tells Yoshida-kun .Got it

Minaho-neesan.Katsuko-nee

Everyone�s thinking of me.

Also.Yoshida-kun

Minaho-neesan smiled.

.Yes?

Buy Megu a ring on the way.Get something with the price of 10k for the time being .Eh?

ring?

You have your student pocketbook, don�t you?

Ah.Yes

I took out my school pocketbook from my pocket.

Take a look at the school regulations.schoolgirl�s dress code

I turn the page as told by Minaho-neesan

Megu looks into my pocketbook from the side.

What�s written on the item concerning accessories?

.Err

.Gaudy accessories. Earrings, necklace, pendant, brooch, bracelets are forbidden in the campus.However

.The hell?

.Chokers and engagement rings without jewels are allowed when acknowledged by the school staff

Eh.Even though accessories are prohibited?

Rings and chokers are allowed?

.Before, there are girls who go to the high school at day and prostitutes in the mansion at night!

Minaho-neesan answered.

Choker is a collar symbol.it�s a sign for the teachers to be careful of the students that are prostitutes of Kuromori

That�s right.

Our school.is a camouflage of the brothel Kuromorithat Minaho-neesan�s grandfather bought. Actually, it�s a prostitute candidate hunting ground.The prostitutes kept going to school before.

The ring is a warning for men that says This girl has a fiance so don�t make a move on her

.i see

Therefore.Buy Megumi a ring

To let the other men know that Megu is mine.

Yes.Got it

I answered.

Megu and I come out of the flat.

Minaho-neesan remained in the car and opened her laptop. It seems that she wants to take a look at Shirasaka house and the state at Australia.

.Do you know this place?

From the underground parking lot to the outside world.

The night town.It�s past 6 o�clock I know the neighborhood downtown, however. For me who doesn�t go out usually.I don�t have the feel of the place.

I know.I think that�s JR station

As expected of Megu, she�s reliable.

.Can we hold hands?

Megu muttered.

Ah.Sure

We go towards the station holding hands.

.Ufufu

Megu laughs.

What�s wrong?

It�s my first time going on a date with a boy

Megu said bashfully.

.I�m the same

Yoshi-kun�s the same? .Yeah

Megu suddenly draws me to the shadow of the vending machine.

.What?

Megu kisses me before I can ask.

.I love you, Yoshi-kun. I�m really happy1

Megu embraces me and mutters.

.Megu

Megu has lost the house she had lived for ten years.

She no longer has a place to return to. On the contrary.She�ll be chased by the Shirasaka house from now on. But still.Megu is.

Let�s be together forever!

Un.I know

This time, I kissed Megu!

Let�s go somewhere for the time being?

She asks, hiding her embarrassment.

I don�t know clothes with the price higher than 50k yen so.let�s go to the department store around the station with a lot of brand shops?

Megu suggested,

.Err

There�s luxury brand stores lined up in the department store. We pass through and come in. We�re in front of the shop but we don�t have the courage to enter. The stores with foreign brands seems to be dazzling strangely. The clerks feel like they�re glaring at us saying What�s with them?. Megu and I. Are completely scared!

.Megu

.Un .We don�t suit this place, don�t we? .I think the same! .Should we escape? .Un, let�s stop this!

Holding hand, we tried to escape out of the building.

After coming outside, Megu and I looked at each other. A natural smile spilled.

.Getting nervous on such things.we�re no good

Yeah.we�re no good

Both of us are laughing.

This is somewhat fun.

.Ahn!

Suddenly, Megu holds down her ass.

.What�s wrong?

Megu�s looking at me with a troubled face.

It�s dripping

.What is? .Yoshi-kun�s

.My what?

Yoshi-kun�s semen!

Oh right.I came inside Megu earlier.

Un.It�s fine already. Let�s go

Megu takes my hand again and begins to walk.

My semen is inside the womb of the girl walking next to me. Thinking about that.it somehow made me aroused.

Yoshi-kun.you�re thinking lewd things, weren�t you?

Megu looked at me smilingly.

Ah.Sorry

It�s fine.I�m thinking the same thing!

.Megu

I want to be filled by Yoshi-kun all the time!

.Eh? Sorry for being a lewd girl. No.I�m glad that you�re a lewd girl

I embraced Megu�s waist.

Ahn.it�s dripping again!

Megu whispered in my ears.

.We should�ve gone here in the first place

We moved to a little bit more popular department store.

We go the women�s clothing section through the escalator.

Mother bought me clothes in this department store.

Is that so? I�m slightly taller than other children. Children�s clothes don�t fit me so I have to wear adult clothes

I look at Megu�s whole body while we�re in the escalator.

Yup.Megu�s figure is tall and slim, she�s like a model.

Sorry for having children�s size breasts however.

Misuzu and Maika too.women are conscious about the size of their chest.

.I like Megu�s breasts

.Really? Yeah.It�s Megu-like, it�s cute I also love having Yoshi-kun licking my breasts

.Megu looked down.

Let�s do it again.

.Yeah

I tap Megu�s ass.

.Ahn! Geez!

Megu raised her voice.

Sorry.you don�t like it? Did it drip out again?

Megu spoke bashfully

I�m already fine.I don�t hate being touched.Megu�s body is Yoshi-kun�s after all, so touch it as much as you want!

Megu refers herself as Meguwhen we�re alone.

The look that�s a bit embarrassed is very cute for me.

Here.I think it�s there

Coming to the women�s section.Megu chose two clothes.

One is a tight and decent looking set of skirt and tunic and skirt. The other one is a bit showy dress. That said, it�s Megu�s sense of clothing so it�s not too gaudy. Both of them are colored vivid green.

.You like green clothes?

Yeah.I want to go with green clothes

Now then.Which should we pick?

The price.the decent one is 58k yen and the showy one is 73k yen. The expensive one has less cloth. I don�t get women�s standard on clothing.

.Let�s go with the cheaper one

Megu said.

Let�s stop that way of thinking

I said clearly.

But.What should we do?

The decent one is Megu-like so I think it�ll suit her.

I think that the showy one changes the image of Megu. I want to see this.

.How about you try it on?

.Okay

According to Megu, there seems to be a fitting room for couples when it comes to young children clothing.

It seems that the boy can take a look at the girl changing on that spot but.this is a normal department store so there�s no such facility. I wait outside the fitting room.

.How does it look?

First, the decent one.

.Looks good. You�re very cute

When it�s just the clothing, it looks simple but.when the real class chairman, Megu wears it, it looks very clean and beautiful. This clothes enhances Megu�s cuteness.

Un.Then I�ll wear the other one

Megu goes in the fitting room once again.

There�s not much people walking around the women�s corner at the department store. Having to wait absentmindedly outside.I feel asking myself what I�m doing. I tried to take a look from the gap of the thick curtain. I see Megu�s naked back.

Geez.Yoshi-kun no Ecchi!

Ah, she noticed.

You could�ve just told me if you want to take a look!

Megu shows her pink nipples

That�s all for now.The rest is for later!

Megu smiles from the gap of the curtain.

.Yeah. I�m looking forward for tonight.

Okay.Thank you for waiting

She opens the curtain.

The showy dress. This looks good too So Megu�s this beautiful. Usually, she looks so simple.so her impression is simple as well. When she wears a showy clothing.with her tall height and good style, and facial looks looking sharp.You�d notice that she�s actually a beauty. I understood the reason why Yukino would rather die than let her wear good dress.

This is a bit embarrassing

Why? It�s my first time wearing clothes that shows my shoulder and legs Eh, I think it�s very cute though But.It�s embarrassing

The embarrassed Megu looks cute

I�d like the docile clothing from a while ago. That�s cheaper too

I like the showy one however

Now then.Our opinions don�t match.

Should we buy both of them instead?

I said boldly.

eeh, that�s a waste!

It�s not.It�s Megu�s clothes after all It�s a waste because it�s my clothes!

Why is Megu belittling herself.

Even though she�s this cute.

Yoshi-kun, which clothes looks better?

Megu asked me.

This dress shows Megu�s legs clearly

I answered what I was thinking

My legs?

Megu�s showing a surprised face.

Yeah. Megu�s legs are thin and long.It�s very beautiful. I like the legs of a girl that does sports. With this dress showing your legs, I like this dress better!

Megu looks at me.

.What�s wrong, Megu?

Yoshi-kun�s really a good person .Eh? You never say something halfhearted whenever it is .Isn�t that obvious? Hmm.Not everyone�s like that. Not everyone thinks and answers everything seriously .Is that so? .Un, that�s right.Therefore I like Yoshi-kun.

Megu smiled at me.

.I�ll buy this dress!

.Megu?

Yoshi-kun said that he wants to see my legs more after all!

Megu said calmly.

I�m going to Misuzu-san�s symposium, be compared to other girls so I cannot wear shameful clothing, that�s what I always thought

No.Isn�t that right?

But, that�s wrong.With that kind of thinking, whatever clothing I wear coming to the symposium, it would be shameful

.I see.

The other girls might wear much more expensive clothing. If you compare it to simple clothes.Megu cannot have the advantage.

I�m Yoshi-kun�s woman I should wear clothes that Yoshi-kun likes.isn�t that right?

Megu needs me.

Yeah.That�s right. It�s fine as long as I think that Megu�s Cute.other people�s glance doesn�t matter

I now understand why Minaho-neesan made us buy clothes with just the two of us.

That is to destroy Megu�s inferiority complex when it comes to clothing. If Megu herself consents the clothing that I think is better, whatever clothing it would be, it�ll become theBest clothing

Yoshi-kun.are you sure with this dress?

Megu asked me one last time.

Yeah.this dress will do

No.That�s not it.

I�d like Megu to wear that dress!

Megu�s face bloomed like a large flower!

.Thank you. Yoshi-kun!

Buying the dress.we also bought shoes that suits it.

We had 200k yen.but half of it already has vanished. Women�s clothing are really expensive.1 Maybe I should earn a lot. Megu�s a commoner so it�s fine, but. Misuzu and Maika prefers high class. Nei-san seems to look good with flagship goods.2 I have to give Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san gifts too. Living without trying to spend money until now made me think that money�s trivial. But I cannot say that anymore. I have to work a lot.

Yoshi-kun.how about this?

Continuing.we�re at the ring section.

Somehow.This is much more embarrassing than the female clothing section. Buying a ring with a girl is telling the world that she�s my woman The shoppers walking around are all looking at me. aah.It�s so embarrassing I want to die. Or rather.someone kill me.3

Instead of that, this is a popular item recently.

The clerk onee-san shows an expensive ring casually.Megu�s eyes only look at the rings 10k or less.

.Seriously.

Megu.I won�t buy it unless it�s a 30k yen ring or more

I said.

Why? Minaho-san said that we should get approximately 10k

.That�s.

Or rather.Is that why you�re looking at the 10k yen less corner?

Minaho-neesan�s opinion seems to be that it should be a bit more expensive since it�s the first ring!

.Un.

Somehow, I understand the difference of thinking of each women. People are different from each other even a bit.

But.Megu�s going to wear that ring for the rest of your life, won�t you?

Megu looks at me.

.Un

Look.

Then.Let�s go with a bit more expensive. Something that won�t break that easily.

.Right, got it

Megu turns her eye to the 30k yen or more.

Yup.This is good. Though, the strength won�t change that much from 10k yen to 30k yen. It�s just good that Megu�s choices are widened. To be honest.the rings priced 10k yen or less doesn�t have much varieties.

.Is platinum okay?

Yeah, anything�s fine

I don�t get what�s platinum however.

It�s unrelated to Plasma, isn�t it? Megu�s choosing seriously.

Which is better, this, this, or this?

Megu tags ring after ring.

You should stop that.

.Why? There�s the difference in purity of the platinum. Shouldn�t we pick the high purity instead of the high quality? Ah.That�s amazing, Yoshi-kun No.I don�t get it too but.maybe I�ve heard about it.when the ring has low platinum purity.it becomes distorted. .Where did you hear it from? My senior

As usual.Megu has a lot of superficial knowledge.

With that said.It�s this or this!

.Megu chose the ring with a simple design in the end.

.Let�s do with this

The clerk Onee-san comes to us.

I will fit the size then

Then.Megu.

Please match the size to the ring finger!

Megu smiled satisfied.

This will be our wedding ring!4

I�m astonished of course.

Because.We�re still high school students. We�re in our school uniforms too. But.The clerk is used to such developments?

Yes.Understood!

Fortunately.Megu has thin and long fingers.

It entered her ring finger perfectly without resizing it.

It suits you very much

Hearing the clerk, I.

SOLD!5

I paid the price for the ring.

32k yen.

Ah.You don�t need to wrap it. I�ll wear this

Megu told the clerk.

She presented me the platinum ring.

Yoshi-kun, put it on me!

.I

.Okay

I hold Megu�s fair hand.

I fit the ring on her ring finger!

.Ahn!

Megu raised a small voice when the ring reached the root of her finger.

It�s as if the penis has pierced her uterus.

.With this.I completely become Yoshi-kun�s!

Megu caress the ring with enchanted eyes.

So rings have such magic!

1. and your mother had two rooms full of clothes

2. Imagine Nei on a thin white sleeveless shirt, stop fapping, hey, STOP! 3. Viola: Coming! 4. Megu, get Yoshi-kun a ring too then 5. Sorry, I can�t resist

Chapter 114

114. Underwear and pursuer

Now that we�ve bought the ring.the next one is.

.Let�s buy Yoshi-kun�s underwear

My underwear?

No.We don�t need to buy mine in the department store.

Eh?Yoshi-kun, where do you usually buy underwear?

Megu�s making a surprised face.

.Where?

.100 shops

.100? 100 yen shops

Or rather.for this five years, I�ve been living by buying underwear at 100 yen shops.

Hmm.Don�t 100 yen underwear feel bad?

Megu�s making a worried face though.

I don�t know.I�ve never put on anything but 100 yen

Is there difference between the feel of men�s underwear?

Hundred yen underwear is no good.let�s buy a better one

Megu told me with a serious face.

No.I never had problems with hundred yen though.

It�s fine.It would be a waste. I�m the one wearing it after all

When I said that.

Then.Megu will buy hundred yen underwear as well. Are you fine with that?

Megu stares at me.

No.Megu doesn�t need to match with me. Women�s underwear on the Hundred yen shops doesn�t look so decent.

Yup.It�s bad quality.

After all it�s just 100 yen.

Yoshi-kun.if the hundred yen underwear for women isn�t decent, don�t you think that�s the same for men�s underwear?

Megu says seriously

Now that she said it that might be right.

But.I don�t need to mind the feeling when wearing

I want you to!

.Megu?

Yoshi-kun.there�re are various things in the world. I want Yoshi-kun to become a man who understand the difference of things!

.A man who understands the difference of things?

Yes.If you understand the difference, won�t you be able to judge the true value of it?

Megu grasps my hand strongly.

But.My underwear won�t be seen outside

Even if the others can�t see it.Yoshi-kun who�s wearing it will know, right? Wearing it.and understanding from experience .Well, that�s true Yoshi-kun.If I think that it�s a waste of money so I go to school with an old and worn out underwear, what would you do?

If Megu wears an old and worn out underwear.

I don�t want that. I want Megu to wear a clean oone

.I�m the same!

Megu told me strongly!

.I see. I�m devoting myself on Megu one-sidedly. If I think of wanting Megu to wear a clean underwear then I have to get clean underwear as well.

Also.Tomorrow�s the Medical Checkup I�d like Yoshi-kun to go there in proper underwear

Tomorrow�s Medical checkupwill have body measurement.

The doctors had already done their Medical Checkupat the start of the term. Well, that was internal medicine checkup. Tomorrow will be mainly measuring the height, sitting height, weight, and chest measurement and likes. Also.does X-rays come too? Anyway.they will be measured in their underwear separated by gender.

If Yoshi-kun wears a strange underwear, I�ll be laughed at.

Megu stares at me.

I�m Yoshi-kun�s girlfriendin the school after all!

Oh.I�m completely surrounded.

I�m no longer alone. I have to live carrying the Considerationto my women!

.Got it. I�ll let Megu buy it

Megu smiles!

.Okay!

.But.

Coming to the men�s section.

Ufufufufufuun!

Megu�s chosing my underwear in high spirits.

While humming.

Megu.Aren�t you embarrassed?

Eh.Why? Well.It�s men�s underwear section I�m having fun you know! I�m like Yoshi-kun�s wife!

.waifu?

.megu?

Err.Yoshi-kun likes trunks, right?

Megu saw my underwear multiple times.

I showed more than the underwear though.

Ah.yeah

But.how about you try this boxer briefs? This ones have a better texture

.Boxer briefs?

Oh, the trunks that have the tight feel?

Hmm.Then, let�s go with that

I don�t have any objections.

I don�t care about the underwear I wear either way. I don�t like white briefs, but. I wore white briefs before I bought trunks on hundred yen shops. After wearing that for a year.It becomes impossible to wash away the yellow tint.

Got it.Let�s buy five pieces.

.5?

No.Let�s just buy 3. I can just wash it in rotation if it�s 3 pieces.

No.We�ll buy 5 pieces. There should be a spare too!

Megu�s wife methods are obstinate.

By the way.how much is that?

840 yen a piece

.Err!

.I can buy eight trunks from the hundred yen shop with that. Five pieces! that�s a huge expense!

Don�t make that face.we bought my dress for 70k yen! Use some money to buy your underwear!

.dammit!

When it comes to this!

That�s a waste!

We�re in the female underwear section right now.

This is terribly embarrassing. Though I�m feeling extremely embarrassed.I endured it with determination.

That�s no good! I�ll buy Megu an underwear set with 10k yen or more!

I�m already desperate!

Let�s get the best bra and panty!

And we�re going to buy three kinds of it!

.Three kinds?

Megu�s making a blank face.

First would be for tomorrow�s Medical examination It�s not good according to the school regulations to wear anything but plain white!

.yeah Even if it�s plain white.I�d buy a design set for it A beautiful, cute, and cool one That�s.We can just use the normal one I use to go to school

Megu said, but.

Nope! Your body would be seen by other girls during the body measurement, won�t it? Even I want Megu to go there with the best, beautiful and the cutest underwear!

I�ll return the logic Megu used on me a while ago!

.Got it. But, let�s lower it to 3k yen!

Never!We�re going to buy 10k yen! It�ll look different!

I declare with firm determination!

Also.the one you�ll wear the day after tomorrow, on Misuzu�s symposium. Since you�re going to wear a good dress, you should wear good underwear as well. You should dress yourself up even if it�s not seen from outside, wasn�t it?

Well.That�s true but. We�ll buy a bra and panty that suits the 70k yen dress! Un.I get it

Megu approved this one immediately.

Lastly.let�s buy a lewd underwear!

.Eh?

Megu�s long and narrow eyes opened wide!

I want to see Megu wearing a lewd underwear

Megu�s face turned red.

.Geez, Baka1

Megu clings to me.

Megu.will wear no matter how lewd it is!

.And

The two of us hunts underwear. We looked for the underwear that�s appropriate on the school regulations for tomorrow.

Isn�t this one good?

I chose a set of a refreshing design.

.that�s right

Megu�s embarrassed.

Err.I take a look at the price tag. The white bra and panty set is priced 12k yen.

.Umu

What�s wrong, Yoshi-kun? I finally understood what Megu said a while ago? Eh, why? It�s just a plain white underwear.But the look is completely different. This one has an appearance that tells that it feels different when worn and that it has high quality texture!

Even though it�s really just a simple design.

They�re drawing a distinct line from the bargain sale products. As expected, those that exceed 10k yen are different.

Even Yoshi-kun�s 100 yen and 840 yen underwear are completely different!

That might be the case but.I can clearly see the difference between girl�s underwear.

Well, there�s the price too. Okay.The first set is done. Next.

.Are you sure with this?

This time, it�s the underwear for the symposium.

I suggested that the set costing 23k would be good to Megu. This one is a pale pink set with frills and lace. There�s floral watermark designs in it. .It looks gorgeous and cute from the outside.

I wonder if this suits me

Megu is still belittling herself again.

Then.Should we buy this 40k yen instead?

When I urged her aggressively.

Hey.We�re almost our limit though.

it�s fine.This one will do!

Megu agreed with the 23k yen.

Lastly.the lewd underwear.

Yoshi-kun.are you sure with that?

The set I chose is a red cloth with black lace.

The color is flashy but the design is ordinary. It would feel normal having a high school girl wear it. But still.It feels like a Lucky underwear.

.I�m fine with something more strange you know?

That�s what Megu says while blushing.

I�ve seen the ladies in the mansion wear something even more amazing than that when I was a child. Yoshi-kun wants to have sex with me on those clothes?

Megu thinks of buying even more lewder underwear it seems.

Katsuko-nee may have lots of those types

Yup.She must have lots of bra with hole on the nipple or string panty.

Also.This is a normal department store. They don�t have those that are extreme

If we seriously want to buy lewd underwear.we have to go to a specialty store for that.

But.This isn�t much of a lewd underwear.It�s not adult-like at all. Yoshi-kun, are you sure with that?

.Oh

Megu doesn�t understand it.

Megu.What kind of underwear do you have?

.It�s all plain white. Just according to the school regulations

I thought so!

You don�t wear showy underwear with color, don�t you?

.Un

I told Megu.

It�s fine to not use too lewd underwear immediately. Megu�s been anHonor Studentso far. It would make me confused if Megu wears such a Lucky underwear!

.Is that so? Megu�s still a first year so even if you�re a lewd girl, I�d like you to be a high-school-like girl!

I want to be in a relationship with Megu who�s at the same age as me.

There�s no need to force her to stretch herself. Megu thinks deeply.

Right. I cannot win in sexiness against Katsuko-neesan or Nagisa-san. If Megu fights, she has to use her high school student girl-like lewd weapon!

.Eh?

.Fight? Weapon? .Megu?

I�ve been aiming to be a Good girland Honor studentsince I was taken in Yamamine house.I think that shell is hard to break. Perhaps, I cannot get away from the Honor Studentroute anymore.

Megu analyses herself.

Yoshi-kun.is being aroused by the Honor StudentMegu being indecent, is that right?

Megu looks at my face.

Hmm.I like the lewd Megu.

.Wait a moment.

I also think deep inside of me.

No.What arouses me is the Megu who�s very tidy, persevering, hardworking, and kind to everyone.being lewd in front of me

The image gap.

Megu listens to my talk seriously. Then.She nodded.

.Got it. Megu won�t stop playing the Honor studentrole. I�ll be a Good Girlin front of everyone.and become a Bad Girlin front of Yoshi-kun!

Megu said with brilliant eyes.

Yoshi-kun, take a look at both Megu�s.Both of them are real Megu!

.Megu!

Megu takes the red and black Lucky underwear.

You�re right.Up until now, I thought of wearing this kind of color of underwear will make me aBad Girl That�s how much of a Honor studentI am!2

The reunion with Kuromorihas put Megu�s sense out of order.

Just hearing �lewd underwear�.She thought of a Prostitutelike underwear.

Yeah. It is as Yoshi-kun says.I should begin my Bad Girlimage with this underwear.

Megu confirms her own position.then starts from there.

She�s not forcing to stretch herself.

Megu is at the same year as Yoshi-kun.so we should do high-school-like indecency!

.Megu!

Megu.Let�s go to the back of that pillar there

I hold Megu�s hand

.Why?

Megu smiles at me.

I want to kiss Megu just now!

Megu clings to me.

What a coincidence! Megu wants to kiss Yoshi-kun too!

Just like that.Megu piled her lips with mine.

We�re kissing at the female underwear section in the department store!3

In the end, we chose the cheapest high school student-like Lucky underwear

8.8k yen for a set.Hmm. After deciding on buying three sets of underwear, I noticed the sizes. Megu said Perhaps this one fits right. It�s expensive after all. Then, the clerk asksWould you like to put it on? .Eh, you can try underwear? I see.This is expensive after all. But.wearing underwear that someone else tried on.isn�t it unpleasant?

I�m going to try it on!

Then, Megu went to the fitting room with the clerk.

This time.I can�t come with her. It would be too embarrassing no matter how you look at it.

We�ve already decided so the only thing they�re going to do is to check the size!

Just kidding.I just want to show off because the clerk is in front of us.

I�m in my school uniform. What am I saying.Or rather, I�m an idiot! Then.I waited alone. .Err .What the hell is this. In the female underwear section.I�m waiting alone in my school uniform. Ah.the shoppers walking around are all looking at me with weird eyes. Why is he on this floor?their faces say. .Awawawawawa Ain�t I looking like a pervert? .megu! hurry up and come back!

.Thank yo for the wait Yoshi-kun!

.In the end, I bathed in cold eyes from the people for almost 15 minutes.

I�m glad I tried it on. TheLucky underwearis a perfect fit but.the two others are a bit bigger. They�ll change it with the same underwear with different size. Also.The clerk had taught me how to make my breasts look big when wearing bra!4

Ah.Is that so?

Then, should I take this to the counter?

The clerk said with a cheerful face.

Well, we�re shopping stuff that exceeds 40k yen.

Yes, please!

Are you going to use cash?

Well.We�re still students so we can�t have a card.

.Yes. Cash

I took out money from the envelop Minaho-neesan gave me.

.Is this a present for your girlfriend�s birthday?

The clerk asked me laughingly.

Megu and I are queued in the cash register. Megu holds my hand again. We�re being seen that way. Certainly, I�m holding the bag of Megu�s dress and Megu�s shoes. On the other hand.Megu�s holding the bag that contains my underwear.

No.That�s not it

I answered the clerk clearly.

That�s my gratitude for my girlfriend!

Megu holds my hand tightly!

She�s looking down bashfully with moist eyes.

I�m wrapping it then!

The clerk said with a smile!

.But

Megu�s dress costs 73k yen.

The shoes matching the dress costs 35k yen. The ring costs 32k yen. My underwear costs 4.2k yen. The plain T-shirt that was bought along with the underwear costs 1.8k yen. Megu�s underwear, three sets.costs 43,800 Yen. Total.189,800 yen. .We bought without thinking. We took 200k yen and there�s only 10,200 yen left.

.This is strange

I muttered.

What�s wrong, Yoshi-kun?

Megu looks at me.

No you see.Even though I think that its a waste to use money on myself.I don�t feel any regret buying for Megu. Rather, I thought of wanting to spend more.

.It�s really strange.

I�ll earn a lot. I have to buy a lot of things not just for Megu but also for Maika and the other girls

Megu leans on my body.

I�ll also work part time.I want to buy Yoshi-kun a lot of things!

I�ll be fine. Megu should just use the money she earned for herself What Megu wants to do is to devote herself to Yoshi-kun!

Megu.smiled at me.

Somehow.My chest feels hot. I don�t get it though. Is this what they call happiness?

.Bururururu!

Suddenly, my phone vibrated.

Isn�t that Minaho-san?

I see.Maika�s examination ended already?

I answered the call.

.Hello, Yoshida-kun. Where are you right now?

.As expected.

We�re in the department store around the station

.You�re done shopping? Yes, we bought everything .How much was left? Err.Around 10k yen

.Will she get angry?

We spent too much.

You passed.I thought that you�d leave more than half since it�s you

.Eh? If you had more than 50k yen remaining, I intend to have you buy Megumi�s clothes once again.but it seems that there�s no problem .O-Okay

As usual.Minaho-neesan likes to test people.

Go to the bus terminal around the station in 15 minutes. Line up on the bus stop to the municipal hospital

.Bus stop to the municipal hospital?

Try to pretend that you don�t know my car even if you see it.When I blow the horn, dash towards the car. Okay?

.It feels like there�s reason for that.

.Okay, got it. We�re going to run as soon as you blow the horn

I ready myself and answered.

See you in 15 minutes

.She end the call.

Sorry, can we have a bigger bag so we can put it all together?

Hearing me on the call.Megu spoke to the clerk.

.Megu?

If we�re going to jump to the car, we should do that

Megu smiles calmly.

.It seems that she�s already prepared.

Without hurrying.without panicking.

We walk at normal speed. We�re holding two shopping bags. Megu holds the bag of dress. The shoes and underwear are all in my bag. We come to the bus terminal after getting out of the department store.

Do you know the number of the terminal on the bus to the municipal hospital?

When I asked.

12th. I know that because my foster mother was hospitalized before

Megu answered.

.Why was your mother hospitalized?

She fell on the stairs in the company.and her waist bone was broken Your mother was working too? Yes.She�s on the design advertisement company. It�s a small company but.they also have newspaper design in them. They�re printing a huge amount of copies for not just supermarkets, but also car companies, big flats, or car companies In short.Megu�s mother is also working on a company related to Shirasaka house.

Ah.The 12th is on that way

The bus terminal for the municipal hospital is the most out of place.

Is the bus coming soon?There�s 10 people lining up already

.We�ll line up too

We lined up with the queue.

There�s still five minutes before the appointed time Minaho-neesan told us.

Let�s buy canned juice?

When I said that.

Let�s not. It would hinder our movement.

Megu answers.

Rather than that.Yoshi-kun.

Megu snuggles to me and murmurs.

If ever someone�s following us, they�ll surely line up in this queue

.i see

.That�s why you shouldn�t be loud if it�s something you don�t want someone to hear it

.Okay With that said.Yoshi-kun�s bad with that, right? .Yeah Megu will be talking so Yoshi-kun just have to nod .got it

Seriously.

My womenare much more intelligent than me. It saves me a lot though. Megu begins her talk about her track and field team. Anyway.I just kept coming.

.They�re here

Megu whispers to my ear without changing her expression.

Yoshi-kun, don�t turn around.

.Okay We just have to run when she blows the horn.is that right? Yes.That�s right

Megu holds my hand.

Don�t be nervous.Megu�s here with you

.Megu, what a reliable girl!

The car is at Yoshi-kun�s back right.it�s around ten meters

Megu gives me the detailed information.

.Right now, Katsuko-san opened the door!

.Bubuu!5

The horn rang!

.Now!

Megu and I turned and dashed to the car!

As expected of a track and field member.Megu�s legs are fast!

.Hey, wait!

I hear a scream from the back!

As expected, they�re following us?

.Hey, dude, you dropped something!

.Like hell I�ll take the bait!

Katsuko-nee opens the car door wide.

Maika�s hiding herself. I can�t see her from outside!

.Thief! Catch them!

The man chasing us from the back suddenly said!

You�re using everything now? .!! First, Megu jumps to the car! Next.I jumped in! We closed the car and turned back in a hurry! There�s three hoodlum men running after us! are we going to make it?

Don�t bite your tongue!

The car starts immediately when the car door closes!

.Hey!

One of the hoodlum kicked the door!

Thanks to that, the door closed!6

.Babababababababa!

The car accelerates!

The three men from outside the rear window becomes small.

.We�re saved

When I sighed.

No.They�re going to come after us

Minaho-nee muttered!

1. Here�s a joke for selected language, Mou, Baka!

2. Saying that she doesn�t think of anything lewder than that before or something?, Either way, here�s the raw そうだね.今まであたし、こんな色付きの下着を付けるのは悪い子のすることだと思ってた.それぐらい、カチンコチンの優等生だったんだよね.! 3. Get a Room! 4. HERETIC! 5. Desuwa! 6. Thank you good Hoodlum-san

Chapter 115

115. In the abyss.

I looked back when Minaho-neesan told me that.

Certainly.There�s a car that�s running after us in a bizarre speed. 1

You�re mistaken if you think that that�s the only one!

.Eh?

We have phones and internet nowadays.While they�re chasing after us in a loud manner, there�s another car going ahead of us!

So the other party is such a huge organization!

what should we do?

I turned to Sensei.

Sensei who�s holding the steering wheel spoke calmly.

It�s okay.This is why we�re going round and round the station!

Speaking of which.we�re not getting away from the station?

We�ll be able to read most of the enemy numbers. As long as we can know the number.we can know how serious they are!

.Minaho-neesan?

How many years do you think we stayed in this town? We have reliable investigators hired. All of the suspicious people around the station are being suppressed right now. This is our hometown. We�re all using surveillance cameras in the public facilities and shopping district!

She�s going around the station on purpose to see through the enemies!

Also, this is a location with a lot of people so the enemy cannot touch us by force!

As expected of our Nee-san!

It�s about time I guess!

.Eh?

.What are we going to do?

.We had our escape destination since the start?

.Escape destination?

.Everyone, hold on tight!

Saying that, Minaho-neesan suddenly turned the steering wheel!

Uwa!

Kyaa!

We�re being pushed by the force!

Maika and Megu screamed!

.Buaan!

The car blows it�s exhaust and jumps into the underground parking station of the big hotel from the main street!

.Isn�t this?

Katsuko-nee smiled.

That�s right, this is the hotel that�s contracted with Nagisa.and

Katsuko-nee looks at Minaho-neesan.

.I have forty percent of the stocks here

In short.Minaho-neesan is a big shareholder of this hotel.

This building is under the patronage of Kuromori!

.They�re coming as expected

Our car blasts in the underground parking lot.

The car from a while ago comes from our back! No.it increased to two!

Now then.It�s about time we end this

Minaho-neesan turns the car to the gate on the interior of the parking lot.

There�s a Members only parking lot. There�s a management office and a muscular security guard runs out in groups. Minaho-neesan flickers the light of the car. With just that, the gate opens automatically!

I�ve contacted them a while ago so they know my car

Our car slides in to the Members only parking lot.

At the moment the car enters, the security guards bowed to Minaho-neesan.

.I�ll leave them to you people

Opening the car window, Minaho-neesan spoke to the guards.

The gate has already been closed.

Hey fuckers.Open this gate!

The two cars chasing after us are prevented by the gate from coming inside.

Sorry, this is a member�s only area

The security guards face the pursuers.

What? What Member?

The pursuers got off their car noisily as well.

1, 2, 3, 4.there�s 5 people in total All of them are hoodlums.or rather, they look like Yakuza.

Well you see.This is a gate that never let those people who doesn�t know what organization enter!

The security guards took out their metal policeman club and stun gun!

We can just leave everything else to those people

Our car goes in deeper the Members only parking lot

There�s an elevator that can fit a large sized car in the interior of the parking lot. Minaho-neesan took out an electric key and turns it to the elevator. There�s a gate protected by humans and a double check elevator machine that performs a check. The elevator door opens and the car comes in.

.Uwaa!

.Ugyaa!

I can hear the men screaming from the background.

.Don�t look back. They�re just an unsightly scenery

Minaho-neesan said over the mirror.

The elevator door closes. I can no longer hear the screams

The elevator goes further underground.

This is the fifth underground floor.

Minaho-neesan told us.

The elevator�s descent stops and the door opens. Approximately ten cars can park in here. But.There�s not a single one parked in.

It�s been a while coming here.

Katsuko-nee muttered expressionlessly.

I somehow understood it. This hotel is is an annex of Kuromoribrothel Minaho-neesan chooses her words in explaining so Maika won�t notice the existence of Kuromori

You see.This is a meeting place for rich people and their mistress without being known by anyone. Nowadays, this is a Room rentfor such people!

Kuromoriprostitution section has stopped their activities however.

This annex is still lending rooms to the guests of Kuromorifrom the old days. The guests take their female partner by themselves. Therefore, the security guards are residing here.

If it�s a city hotel, you can just pretend to have a meeting on a different room.then go down the secret elevator won�t you? You can have Adult meetupswithout everyone seeing it. You can use the usual guest room rented as an alibi and the hotel can make a profit as well .So they�re doing that kind of business.

Either way, let�s go to my office. Take all the baggage when you�re going down. I like this car but we can�t use this anymore. Those people have the number of this one

Minaho-neesan said in regret.

I feel sorry for the people who owns this car in papers but.the trouble fee has been paid in advance, we have no choice but to give up.

What kind of people are they?

I find it curious so I asked.

If I recall, they�re elderly people working at a plating factory in an industrial park.

Oh.Those people would be invaded by the companions of those hoodlums.

My condolences.

This way

We took our baggage and followed Minaho-neesan.

It�s here.Even though I said office, It�s hardly used

Nee-san opened the lock and invited us inside.

There�s only a desk and reception set.It was an unexpectedly simple room.

Either way.we�re absolutely safe here

We sat on the sofa being told by Nee-san.

Maika leaks out a sigh. As expected, she�s nervous.

Are you okay Maika?

Un.I�m fine. Or rather, it made my heart throb!

Maika looks at my face and smiled.

.Maika?

Yuzuki-san, what kinds of room are those used for Secret adult meetings?

Maika asks Minaho-neesan.

.What? When you said that your heart is throbbing, you were interested in those? .No, that�s wrong. Maika�s face might be laughing. .But her legs are trembling. She�s talking a different topic on purpose to hide her unease. This child had that character. If I don�t take a look at her more. Megu nods at my glance. Megu understands. Katsuko-nee�s holding Maika�s shoulder casually. Everyone�s thinking carefully of the smallest among us, Maika.

The secret meeting rooms have luxurious interior. The concept is different on each room

Waa, Maika wants to see Not right now.There�s a lot too stimulating things in there eeh!Stimulating? What kind?

Maika bites Minaho-neesan�s words.

We�ll visit next time.we don�t have time for today

Minaho-neesan smiled wryly.

The phone on the desk rings.

.Yes, it�s me

Minaho-neesan answered the call.

.Is that so? Got it. They�re also intruding the front of the hotel. I don�t mind, call the police. So they knew it from the people who chased us to the underground.As expected. They�re fast to talk to people on the crime syndicates.please report to the lawyer, Tsuruya-sensei. If they deal with that kind of team, the opponent would be plucked off enough.

As expected.it was a crime syndicate.

.The detailed correspondence should be left to Manager Takada and Concierge Chief Nomoto. The crime syndicate will persist to destroy the hotel side by putting false charges on them.the hotel should strongly appeal that they�re unrelated. I�m going up immediately. The usual room please. Thank you!

Nee-san said then hang up the phone.

The concierge of this hotel is my senior

Katsuko-nee told us with a smile.

Katsuko-nee�s senior.In short, a retired woman of Kuromori

She�s very reliable so please feel relieved.

Perhaps, most of the women in the mansion has taken part in Minaho-neesan�s various business.

There�s a firm bond between the women who were made prostitutes.

Ojou-sama.should I prepare tea?

Katsuko-nee stands up from the sofa.

No need. We�re done here anyway. There�s a guest room prepared above so let�s just call for room-service

Then, we�re having supper here as well? Right.the people in room service are safe

.It seems that we�re going to eat supper at this hotel.

This underground facility isn�t just used to run away from the pursuers

Minaho-neesan looked at us.

Electric waves doesn�t reach this underground facility. There�s no relay broadcast facility as well. There are a lot of customers who want to enjoy the Secret Meetingin a place where phones won�t reach.

.Phone?

I�m going to confiscate your phones

Minaho-neesan.told Megu, Maika and I.

.Err?

.Did you not know that the location of a person can be known from the phone?

Un.I�ve heard about it.

Your phones are already identified by those people!

.I see.

Megu and my location can be found out by the

GPS

.

But.Maika would be troubled if she can�t contact her friends

Maika said.

That�s fine

Katsuko-nee took out a machine that looks like a laptop from the car.

We�ve bought identical ones from the phone shop. We�ll just read the data on your phone and transfer it

In addition, Katsuko-nee took out three phones with the same model.

We�ll give this in exchange of the confiscated phones. You can use it so don�t worry. The data from contacts and mails, everything will be transferred. You may not like it but endure it. Once this event settles down, we�ll change the model.

Katsuko-nee said with a smile.

That�s fine isn�t it, Maika-chan?

Megu smiled at Maika.

She handed her own phone to Katsuko-nee, taking the lead.

.Then please

Yes, leave this to me!

Katsuko-nee ties the phone to the machine via cable and begins her work.

It can�t be helped.Maika just renewed the other day.

Saying that, Maika presented her own phone.

I took out my phone as well.

But.They�re faster than I thought

I told Minaho-neesan.

Are you talking about Shirasaka house�s movement being sooner than expected?

Then.Minaho-neesan.

No. Shirasaka house still haven�t began to move yet. According to my investigation, it seems that they hired an underground investigation company but.they have bad reputation, they move slow, and have low investigation ability. Why would they hire those people expressly? As expected, newsspaper people are useless. They have tunnel vision on what they know.thus they�re naive!

.Eh?

Then.Shirasaka house haven�t started investigation yet?

That�s right. Well, with the scale of their investigation company, they�ll complete their preparations by tomorrow or the day after tomorrow

.With that said?

Huh.If so, when who�s the crime syndicate that�s coming after us?

.who employed them?

. Knock

Suddenly, the door was knocked!

I was startled by it. This is an underground facility so we�re the only one�s here, right?

.Who�s there?

Minaho-neesan asked.and the person on the other side answered.

.It�s me.Minaho!

There�s only one person calling Minaho-neesan Minaho!

.margo-san?

.Come in, it�s open

The door opened and Margo-san comes in.

.How did it go?

Margo-san took out one sheet of paper when Minaho-neesan asked.

It�s them as expected

There�s a low resolution photo from a surveillance camera somewhere printed on the paper.

It�s a tall foreigner? I don�t get his face though.

.It�s Cesario Viola

.Margo-san?

He�s already in this town!

My head was filled with what�s ahead that I forgot the existence of the strong enemy.

Who�s this foreigner?

Maika peeps to the photo in curiosity.

.Nei�s archenemy

Margo-san spit out.

Nei-san�s archenemy?

Yeah.He�s an American that killed Nei�s parents and is now chasing Nei!

I�m surprised.

Could it be that those people who chased us just now?

Margo-san smiles wryly.

It�s as Yoshida-kun expects.Those are hired people of Mr. Viola in Japan

.Is that how it is?

Mr. Viola�s parents are soldiers so he came in Japan in his childhood and he can speak Japanese. However, he should�ve been in Okinawa. It�s my first time hearing that he has come to the mainland as far as I know. Naturally, since he�s not familiar with the land.he employed locals Margo-san explained.

Is it that easy to employ Yakuza?

Megu asked and Margo-san.

Mr. Viola�s underground community in US is well known.He must�ve mingled with the people of the crime syndicates in Japan

Then.

The crime syndicate trying to intrude the hotel hardly knows any information on Cesario Viola. Their relationship is just an employee and employer.

As a makeshift.a huge amount of Yakuza will chase Yoshida-kun and Mr. Viola will take a look at our reaction.

.Reaction

The number of people, the scale.and the connection with the underground

I see.

We�re the same though. We�re both still in the dark. But, because of the uproar being concentrated only around the station, we�re able to confirm that Mr. Viola is in Japan. We have checked all the surveillance cameras in the neighborhood Minaho-neesan let the pursuers chase us around the station to confirm the appearance of Cesario Viola.

Thinking that Mr. Viola himself is near the location.

Then.Where is he right now?

Margo-san shook her head.

Taking a look at the surveillance cameras, he left by the taxi after this. We�re examining the taxi company for the moment but.it seems impossible to chase after him. I don�t think he�ll come to this hotel. He�s not an idiot that jumps to the enemy nest alone!

.They�re already good by just confirming that the enemy is in Japan.

But.Why do those people know our whereabouts?

Megu asks Margo-san.

That�s because of Yoshida-kun�s phone

My phone?

.Iwakura-san leaked information about Yoshida-kun, Nei, and me to the underground community, don�t you remember?

That�s right. Our personal information was leaked by Iwakura-san to the underground community.

Mr. Viola came to Japan because of the leaked information and photo of Nei-san.

.Yes

Nei and I were hidden all the time so it�s impossible to search our whereabouts in Japan

Margo-san and Nei-san are members of Kuromori.

Nei-san never took in a guest so she has never shown her face in Kuromori Margo-san is on backstage as guard so she basically don�t show her face. There�s no information on the two connected to Kuromori.

Iwakura-san had leaked information at least which school Nei is staying but.In the first place, the phone number and address Nei submitted to the office of school are all fictional. Even if someone access it, we would immediately be alerted and be standby to move. It�s holiday today as well so they cannot distinguish Nei�s location from the school. As for me, my address in the university and the embassy are identical. My phone number are all from a different person.and I�m always using multiple ones. Ah, the number Nei and I have been using until now has been disposed. We�ll tell you our new number later!

So they�ve been thorough with that.

Therefore.Yoshida-kun�s the only clue they have

.Me?

Iwakura-san leaked out the information about who you are and which school you go to. Your mobile number, even if who of your classmates has 10k yen, they�re able to have that from the phone network .Perhaps they do.

Who�s number did I write on the emergency contact again?

That�s why those guys come to you first.

.Is that how it is?

Nobody knows that I�m related to Kuromori They just think that I�m a normal high school student. They�ll take a hold of me then have me spill out Nei-san�s location.

Ah.Then, Maika and Megu are still safe, aren�t they?

I sighed.

If I�m the only one they�re aiming, I can deal with it somehow. But.Margo-san.

You see Yoshida-kun.the underground world is comparatively small

.Ha?

What do you think will happen if Mr, Viola�s hired Yakuza and Shirasaka family shared information?

.Share information?

It would immediatelye known that Megumi-chan�s the girl who run away with you. Shirasaka house is requesting to search Megumi-chan no investigation companies. Students on the same class and same school would be uploaded on the underground community. There�s no person who won�t think that you two are related.

In short.They�ll cooperate and come after us?

It�ll be immediately found out that we�re behind Yoshida-kun and Megumi-chan. If both targets are in the same group. There�s a high possibility that Mr. Viola�s hired crime syndicate and Shirasaka house�s hired investigators will cooperate .Certainly.

That would become troublesome.

Can�t we have the syndicate hired by Cesario Viola withdraw?

Katsuko-nee asked Margo-san.

Un.If we use the name Kuromori, the crime syndicate might give up.

That�s no good. The crime syndicate is connected with Mr. Viola. There�s almost clues on that mister. We should let him free and gather more intelligence

Margo-san�s opinion is reasonable.

.We�re able to escape to this hotel from the crime syndicate by chance. They don�t know our relation with this facility after all.

Minaho-neesan said.

Those who enter the underground gate of this hotel will be Guestswithout question thus.they cannot tell information about the customers, they�ll reject it. That would make the other side quiet Kuromoriis a prostitution ring that is associated with the big shots of politics and business circles.

That means that they�d rather die than tell that Information about the guests For the time being.Mr. Viola�s hired crime syndicate would hold back. They would feel indebt with the hotel that�s under the rule of Kuromoriwithout knowing anything. But.Shirasaka house. They know that they�re dealing with Kuromorifrom the start.

.We need to make a hit before Shirasaka house is able to arrange themselves.

Margo-san said and looked at Maika.

I feel sorry for Maika-chan but.can you contact your mother and your grandfather on mother�s side?

.That�s?

What the Shirasaka house fears the most is the people knowing Shirasaka Sousuke�s evildoing. It would cause serious damage on the Shirasaka house after all

Margo-san analyzes it clearly.

The second one is to secure Shirasaka Sousuke himself. They want to recapture Shirasaka Sousuke without anyone knowing that he�s kidnapped

.I see.

Securing Megumi-chan is the later of the priority level.At most, they must be thinking that she has the clues on Shirasaka�s current whereabouts

Margo-san supplements Minaho-neesan�s talk.

If the head of Shirasaka house was a bit more decent and.He�ll contact me directly. There�s a lot of people among them who knows me and the mansion!

The family and the persons connected with Shirasaka Sousuke naturally knows Kuromorias well.

No.There�s a lot of Guestsamong the clan as well.

It�s a makeshift.All the dirty work are done by the people they hired, it�ll get even more troublesome as they don�t approach themselves.

.I see

Therefore.What was Shirasaka Sousuke doing in the back until now. And with the fact that he�s being restrained in Australia.They think that this will be leaked to people other than Shirasaka house Margo-san smiled.

In short.We�re informing Maika�s mother�s side to restrain the head of Shirasaka house!

Maika-san�s grandfather.Ichikawa-san is a decent and honest person, or so I�ve heard.We�ve never met each other however.

In short.He�s not a guest of the mansion.

A person completely without contact with Kuromori

There�s no need to let the public know Shirasaka Sousuke�s back face.Having the relative, Ichikawa-san know first and it will have enough effect. Ichikawa-san is the leader of the advertising industry and a person in equal ground of the head of Shirasaka house. He won�t do something that�s on Shirasaka house�s convenience!

Rather.They hate being involved with the scandal of Shirasaka house. For Ichikawa-san, Shirasaka Sousuke�s evildoing is an inexcusable act of betrayal

Even if it�s a political marriage.the man who married his own daughter is a manager of an illegal prostitution ring.

An honest man shouldn�t be able to tolerate such things.

I�m sure my Grandfather would be surprised.

.Maika muttered.

It seems.Maika should better report him now.

Quietly.she laughed and answered.

.Maika, will you please do it?

Maika looks up at me.

What are you saying.I�m Onii-san�s Woman

.Maika.

Maika understands how serious Yuzuki-san as well.but!

Maika hesitates.

Isn�t it about time you tell Maika everything?

.Maika�s too clever.

Even though we try not to speak the whole picture of Kuromorito Maika.she noticed it.

It�s still no good.We can�t tell you everything

Minaho-neesan said clearly.

Does that mean that you can�t trust Maika?

Maika looks straight at Minaho-neesan.

.That�s wrong. It�s the problem of timing. I think that it�s better not to tell Maika-san everything yet. That way, you can behave at ease

MInaho-neesan answered with a smile.

.What do you mean?

We can�t have Maika-san come home today but.it�s possible that you will meet your mother and grandfather tomorrow. At that time, I would be troubled if Maika-san knows too much. You might tell Ichikawa-san information we don�t want them to know yet. You�re thinking that Maika will tell her grandfather without thought? I don�t.But, I cannot underestimate Maika-san�s grandfather. He�s managing a big enterprise. I think that he�ll be able to gather information from Maika-san persuasively.

Minaho-neesan looked at Maika with strong eyes.

Therefore.We still can�t tell you about everythingYet!

.Maika

Not Yetfor now. Then you�re going to tell me everything sometime?

.Yes. I promise that

The two women glare at each other.

Got it.Maika will contact Mama and grandfather.

Maika submitted for the time being.

1. Teki no stando da!

Chapter 116

116. Call with grandfather

.Ah, Hello, Ojii-chan?

It�s me. Maika.Un. I�m fine! Is it okay for me to make a call right now?Ah, great! Eh?Maika�s in the middle of meal. While we�re at it, I�ve got something I have to ask Ojii-chan! eeh?I�m not! I don�t need pocket money. It�s not like I want to buy something! It�s not Onee-chan.Maika won�t make such kind of requests on Ojii-chan.No no no! Maika�s not that kind of child! Like I said.I�m not asking for a phone! Actually. Un.You see. Maika�s been kidnapped! .Kidnapping. That�s right. Maika�s in the course of being kidnapped! .Jeez! Ojii-chan, please listen to Maika properly! I�m really really being kidnapped! Ah.But, they didn�t do anything cruel to me so don�t worry. All of the kidnappers are good people. UN.We�re in the middle of the meal right now. That�s right, I�m eating outside. There�s no way I�m at home when I�m kidnapped! eeh? There�s now way I can tell you where I am right now you know? Maika�s been caught! .Eh? Maika�s eating hamburger steak No, it�s not a family restaurant. It�s something a formal chef made. Un.It�s quite good. It�s very delicious. No.Like I said, it�s not like that. It�s a hamburger steak made by a genuine chef of a restaurant! .Like I said, that�s not it! .Why are you not listening to Maika seriously? Maika�s getting angry! It�s okay it�s okay, there�s no need to apologize. It�s not that Maika�s seriously angry. .Eh? .Aah! Ojii-chan still doesn�t believe me. Even though Maika�s really been kidnapped! .Ah. .Wait a moment. I�ll give the phone to the kidnapper boss! .Like I said, It�s not! It�s not a Pleasure seeking criminalbut .Kidnapper!1 .Geez! Anyway.I�m going to give her the phone!

.!!!

.I�ve taken the phone.

Is this Ichikawa-san? Let me say my greetings for the first time. I�m.Kuromori Minaho. No.I�m not Maika-san�s friend at school. .We don�t have that kind of relationship. I�m a person from the underground. Yes.I have kidnapped Maika-san. .Yes. It is as you say. .It is, Kuromori. I think you will understand it easier if I say I�m Kuromori Kunousuke�sdaughter. .Yes. That Kuromori Konousuke My father is Kuromori Kouichiro. I�m the current successor of the Organizationmy grandfather has made. I think Ichikawa-sama has come several times during 1975�s. .Yes. .Yes, that Kuromori .Have you comer to remember it? .That is right. I�m the current head of Kuromori. I�m holding the power of the organization. .Yes, that is right? .Why is a person ofKuromoritogether with Maika-san? .Fufufufu. It is as your granddaughter told you earlier. .Yes We have kidnapped Shirasaka Maika-sama. .That is right. .Yes. .It�s not a joke nor a ruse.

Kuromorihouse has belonged in the underground Japan for many years

.Yes, that is right. We�re providing polite accommodation for Maika-sama. .Ufufufu .There is no need to panic. Please listen to what I have to say until the end. I think you should refrain from making any rash actions. .Yes. We don�t want to make the matters worse as well. I guarantee Maika-san�s safety. .No, no, there�s no such thing. Our Organizationhas multiple contacts in mass media. Yes.No matter how much of a lead Ichikawa-sama lead the advertising business, it�s impossible to control all of the mass media. We have internet nowadays. Yes.Maika-san�s father�s family may be from a newspaper company, however.they cannot hold down the rival companies of the organization, can they? Rather.I think they will be pleasured to report a scandal leading to Shirasaka house. .Yes. .That is right. We have information on a big scandal on Shirasaka house. Therefore, I advice Ichikawa-sama to take actions ahead before the possibility of the scandal reaching Ichikawa-sama as well. Shirasaka house�s is married to Ichikawa-sama�s eldest daughter after all. It may prove fatal for Ichikawa-sama as well. Would you like me to speak about the details? Yes.Then, I will begin. First.I will warn you beforehand.Our Organizationcurrently hold not just Maika-san. Maika-sama�s father who is supposed to be in a business trip in Australia.Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke is also restrained by us. Yes.That is right. Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke is already imprisoned by my people. I cannot answer where he is right now. Shirasaka house has already began searching for Mr. Sousuke. Please confirm it later. As a matter of fact.Our objective is Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke. Yes.Our purpose for having Maika-sama with us isn�t for ransom. We�ve taken Maika-sama just to make contact with Ichikawa-sama. I would like to express it again.We do not have the intention to hurt Maika-sama at all. We would like to return her home as much as possible. .Yes. I want to build friendly relationship with Ichikawa-sama as much as possible. .Yes. We wish for such situation to continue as well. Above all.Maika-san is an intelligent and beautiful young lady. To be honest, we don�t want to do anything violent to her as much as possible. .Yes. .I�ve already promised Maika-san�s safety earlier. Of course.in case we fall into an extremely disadvantageous situation, but. .Very well. Then.Let�s return to Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke. Is Ichikawa-sama aware that Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke is affliated with our Organizationfor over the past 20 years? .That is so. Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke have taken the leader-like standpoint on the Kuromori Organization. Suppose you don�t believe me.Let�s see. In case of Ichikawa-sama�s company, you can ask the managing director Yamazaki.Or the business bureau director Tamura, or the media promotion tactics director Yoshioka. Those three are especially close with Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke, I think Ichikawa-sama knows this as well. .Those three are long timeguestsof ours. Yes.Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke have those people as regular customers of our Organization Everyone should know my relationship with Mr. Sousuke. .Yes. Please you can confirm it later. I will continue our previous topic. .I will express it frankly. Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke has betrayed our Organization Currently, Mr. Sousuke tried to start up a new Organizationby himself while backed by a crime organization. You can ask director Yamazaki about this as well. Director Yamazaki should have deep connections with the establishment of Mr. Sousuke�s new organization. And.Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke has stolen our Client listfor his new organization. .This is a clear act of betrayal for ourOrganization Of course.We cannot just overlook it in silence. Kuromoribelongs to the underground society. We never forgive Traitors I think Ichikawa-sama knows that kind of world. .Yes. .That is right. We think that Shirasaka house will still want to recapture Mr. Sousuke. It seems that they want to completely annihilate our Organizationto rescue Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke. If this continues, Kuromoriwill have to fight against Shirasaka house on full scale. When it happens.The spark is likely to reach even Ichikawa-sama as well. Your food critic young lady.and your two granddaughters will be involved as well. It is possible that the bad influence will reach the company and family of Ichikawa-sama. I will say it again.Our Organizationis a long established business in this industry. There�s a record of Ichikawa himself coming as well. There are many people among your clan who patronized us in the past. Our Organization.can secure the fire of the scandal as much as we want. Do you remember Morimoto, our clerk? .Yes Morimoto is still in our Organization. .That is right. The events in our Organizationwill never be leaked outside. We have a method to keep the secrets of our guests. Therefore.Our Organizationwill continue to receive favors from the guests. But.Shirasaka Sousuke has betrayed us.and tried to steal the guests� information. .Yes. .That is right. If this continues, the secret guest list of our Organizationfor all the years.we fear that Shirasaka Sousuke will leak the personal information of our guests to the crime syndicates. I think you understand our reason why we have to dispose Shirasaka Sousuke with all our effort. .Yes. .It is as you say. Our purpose is to punish Shirasaka Sousuke. That�s all. We do not expect a fruitless fight with Ichikawa-sama nor Shirasaka house .Of course. .Yes, please understand .Yes As long as they abandon Shirasaka Sousuke.that will be enough. But.If ever Shirasaka house wants to rescue Mr. Sousuke by all means. In addition, if they do not stop the attack at our Organization We have to defend ourselves. Yes.That is how it will be. Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke�s betrayal is the cause of this since the beginning. We�re just doing the proper action of an Organizationfrom the underground. Yes.we do not care about money. Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke was a member of our Organization. .It�s impossible. .Impossible. Then.Ichikawa-sama, are you telling to let us overlook him trying to hand over information about the Organization�sguests to crime syndicates? .That is right. Yes.It is as Ichikawa-sama imagined. I think that Shirasaka house�s judgement to rescue Mr. Sousuke is not well. Mr. Sousuke will be Punishedby our hands but.will the root of evil end in the future? However.Even if the Shirasaka house confront us directly, there will be people who insists to rescue Mr. Sousuke coming. What can we only do is to take urgent defensive measures. .Yes. We�ve taken custody of Maika-san under those circumstances. .Do you understand? There�s an old saying The cornered mouse bites For a small Organizationsuch as ourselves absolutely need a considerate preparedness when fighting a noble family like Shirasaka-sama. However.we won�t let our Organizationcollapse because of Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke. We will do everything to defend it. .Yes. The stage of our discussion has already gone far enough. Shirasaka house has already began moving. I think you will know if you contact them. .No Of course.We would like to receive Ichikawa-sama�s cooperation. But.I don�t intend to receive your answer right now. Ichikawa-sama, are you home right now? Then.I will forward you a file on the matters I�ve just told you about. Please confirm it with your own eyes. Video evidences of Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke�s past with prostitution, rape, abduction and confinement crimes he has committed. As well as Director Yamazaki who�s under Ichikawa-sama. You can check those materials first then analyze on your future responses. .Yes. Then, I will contact you once again after an hour. .That is right. There�s no way I will be able to do that for someone as wise as Ichikawa-sama. If ever Ichikawa-sama conducts a hostile movement on us within an hour.We will be uploading Director Yamazaki who�s under Ichikawa-sama�s company�s illegal act. The first trigger of the scandal will become Ichikawa-sama�s place.with that said, please take note of that. .Yes? .Maika-san? I�m not so foolish to use my trump card first. I myself think that Maika-san is a very lovely young lady. I sincerely pray for her safe return as much as possible. .Yes. .I�m going to give the phone to Maika-san then

.!!!

.Ah, Ojii-chan?

Either way, that�s what�s happening! .Un. .That�s right. No, it�s true.Everyone�s kind to Maika. Like I said, Maika�s fine. For now.okay? Really really.I�m not lying. I�m fine. Really fine. I won�t talk cheerfully if I�m forcing myself! They�re really taking good care of me. The hamburger steak is delicious. Un.Everyone�s eating together. Everyone�s kind.Like I said, that�s true. .That�s right. .You see. In the end.Papa did bad to everyone? Maika was told various things. Ah.But, not everything. They said that it�s pitiful to tell a child everything. They just told me a bit of it. Or rather.I met the person who had terrible experience with Papa. .Un. I know that person didn�t lie. Maika understood it. Papa had done a lot of bad things to those people. .Un. .That�s right. No, Maika believes these people more than Papa. Because these people are serious. They�re earnest. They don�t treat Maika like a kid. They�re listening to Maika properly. .Eh? .You see, Ojii-chan .That�s not it. Maika�s already prepared. .Un. I think Papa�s no good already. .That�s impossible. Because.Papa�s really a hopeless person. He troubled a lot of people as well. You know it don�t you? Ojii-chan knows what kind of person Maika�s papa is. .That�s right. It is my uncle in Shizouka says. Maika�s papa is a good-for-nothing. That�s why it�s inevitable. .Un. Maika has already given up on Papa. .That�s right. .Also, uncle Shirasaka loves Papa. Aren�t those people a mass lump of pride? But.That�s wrong. I think it�s no good that it will become a big trouble because of Maika�s Papa. .Un. .That�s right. .Maika thinks the same but. But.nothing will change even if you say that now .I know .Un .Maika�s really fine. .Eh? Ah.I still haven�t told Mama or Onee-chan anything. You see.I told Onee-chan that I�ll stay over a friend�s house .Right. .Ah, wait a moment! .No, that�s not it. I think that it�s better not to tell Onee-chan anything yet. She�s a Papa�s girl after all. She might go to uncle Shirasaka and start something strange. .That�s right. Ojii-chan knows it too, right? Yukino Onee-chan�s a bit of an idiot. But, her voice is loud and she goes hysteric immediately. .Un. From where did she learn it from I wonder. She�s a spoiled brat like Papa. .That�s right. Anyway. Don�t tell Onee-chan anything until Maika returns home. .Please .I don�t want that. It�s already a big trouble that Maika�s kidnapped so we can�t let Onee-chan worry! .That�s right. Anyway, Maika will do her best. Don�t tell Onee-chan. .Un. Please.Ojii-chan Yeah.Right Un.Ojii-chan should talk to Mama. She should be in Shizouka today. If you can�t contact Mama, then call the Manager. It�s okay.she�s always with Manager-san. That�s right. They stay in the same room even at night. .I know Maika�s already in middle school so I can understand just by looking at it. Err.do you know Manager-san�s number? Un.That�s right. Obaa-chan knows it. .Un. Anyway.Maika�s safe. I�m really fine right now. Everyone�s kind with Maika. Like I said. Maika�s thinking that it would be fine if it just ends with me being raped. .Eh? .Well, isn�t that right? These people are angry at Papa. They hate him. Maika�s papa had done horrible things to them all this time. It can�t be helped if Maika�s raped forcibly. I cannot complain even if I get killed. Maika don�t want to die yet though. Anyway.Maika is in that kind of delicate situation. Ojii-chan, don�t do anything unreasonable. These people grasps all the police information or investigation companies. If Ojii-chan breaks his promise with these people.Maika will be on a tough spot. Maika wants to talk with Ojii-chan again. .That�s right. Maika loves Ojii-chan. I also love Obaa-chan. I love Mama too. But.I hate Papa. I don�t want to see him again. Ojii-chan, do you know? Maika�s papa was violent on various women. Raped them and forced them to prostitution. There are people who passed away too. Maika already hates Papa. I�ll never forgive him. Ah.Wait a moment. I�m going to give it to Kuromori-san!

.!!!

.I�ve forwarded the file right now. Please confirm it.

Then.I will contact you after an hour

.Putsu!

.Tsu tsu tsu2

But, this hamburger steak is really delicious!

After Minaho-neesan hang up the call, Maika opens her mouth wide and eats the lump of meat.

.Un. It�s my first time eating this delicious hamburger steak

I also devour the dish.

Eh, this much is normal you know? I can even make this taste!

Katsuko-nee says, but.

Who�s making the hotel room service?

Minaho-neesan answers my question.

In our hotel, a there�s a cook in each restaurant taking charge. European, Japanese, Chinese and Italian kitchens. Basically, they�re bringing rooms dishes identical to the restaurant

.Oh, that�s why it�s delicious

We moved to the guest room from the underground

We can see the night view of the 27th floor. The room only has the smallest room�s light turned on. Inside the poorly lighted room. Us taking supper while looking down the blinking lights from around the station.

.Don�t approach the window. There�s a possibility that they have we can be seen from a telephoto lens

Margo-san warned us.

Oh right.We�re being aimed at by the crime syndicate Mr. Viola hired. They know that we�re in the hotel.

.I think that they�re checking each room with binoculars. That�s why we shouldn�t turn on lights as much as possible. They will see us well if we turn on the lights.

Margo-san said.

The dark air drifts in the room. Err.We have to start a topic.

.But still.Maika, didn�t you exaggerate a bit?

Eh, Onii-san, what do you mean? Look.The last part of the call.It can�t be helped if I get raped Eh, well, that�s what I really think But you see.If you tell your grandfather that, blood might go on his head and he might do something unreasonable .Unreasonable? Something like employing special force to do a rescue mission for Maika. Onii-san, are you an idiot? Special force can�t be privately employed! Then.something like a dark knight.3 We�re not in a Manga.there�s no way such a person exists you know? In the first place, Maika�s grandfather is a normal person. He doesn�t know any dark knight!

Maika puffed angrily.

In the first place.Didn�t Onii-san really do it?

.Eh, what? Raping Maika

.Err

I think I poked the hornet�s nest.

And you did it a lot!

.yeah

Certainly.when I take a look from an outside perspective.

Maika has already been raped by me who�s a member of Kuromori. It�s bad if Maika�s grandfather knows this. He might really send special force.

Well, it doesn�t matter though

Maika smiles at me.

Maika�s on a campaign to commemorate her virgin loss so.Onii-san can rape my anytime anywhere and no matter how many times!

maika?

Maika.still doesn�t know the pleasure of having sex. But, won�t I feel pleasure if I do that multiple times until my body gets used to it? That�s why, If Onii-san wants to do it, then rape me as much as you want. Maika wants to feel better soon!

.Err

Maika-chan.was loud a while ago In Ikeda-sensei�s clinic.

Katsuko-nee smiles wryly.

Ikeda-sensei�s angry as I thought. What do you intend to do by bringing virgin girls to examine everyday?

.Ah, Sorry

It�s not that it was planned, but.

As a result, I took three people�s first experience. Somehow, I feel sorry.

Then, Maika-chan asked Sensei.Rather than that, can Maika have sex tonight?

.Eh?

Because.Maika will be together with Onii-san tonight, isn�t it? I feel sorry for Onii-san if Maika can�t have sex.

Maika says with a smile.

Sensei took a look at it.She said that place isn�t damaged. She said that I should actually not have much sex today but.It�s okay do it at least twice. Ah, she said that it�s fine do it a lot more tomorrow. I�ve got a lot of pills so release inside Maika a lot!

.hey hey. What�s going on?

Ah.But, Maika can only do it twice tonight. Do the other with Katsuko-san and Megumi-chan, okay, Onii-san!

.Err

Is this what a kidnapped middle school student supposed to say? Megu�s face turned red and faced me.

.i can do it as much as you want

.Megu

this sisters.seriously Oh right.These girls are sisters with different mothers. Both of them have beautiful faces but they don�t look alike at all. Megu�s long and narrow eyes feels adult. Maika�s bright big eyes.is always smiling. No.Their noses are alike. When you take a closer look.they have more resembling parts. But still.I can�t see them as normal sisters.

.Maika wants to be like Nei-san

Maika suddenly said.

.Nei-san?

Look, Nei-san�s very beautiful and sexy.and yet, she�s very bright and reckless, right? Maika wants to be a fun like girl just like Nei-san!

Maika sees her like that.

When I heard that Nei-san is Onii-san�s sex partner along with Katsuko-san, I went pipiin! Isn�t that amazing!

Eh.What do you mean? Well.Didn�t Nei-san and Katsuko-san say that they won�t have sex with anyone but Onii-san? .That�s true. I won�t have sex with anyone but him anymore

Katsuko-nee told Maika while drinking coffee after meal.

What about Megumi-chan?

I�m the same. I will have only Yoshi-kun for the rest of my life

Megu answered Maika with a straight face.

Nei-san�s the same isn�t she? She�s such a beautiful and sexy person!

.Now then, what should we do?

We�re losing the chance to say that Nei-san�s a virgin every second.

That�s why.Maika wants to be a woman like Nei-san!

.Like Nei-san.

Maika will become a bitch only for Onii-san!4

.bitch?

Maika, what bitch?

There�s no way she�ll become a Russian will she?

Someone like Ivan Sergei Bitch

You see.Bitch means a lewd and vulgar girl. That kind of messed up woman!

Oh.So it had that meaning in Russian.

No.But I don�t think there�s a need to force yourself to become absurd.

Maika answered me.

Well.Maika has no choice but to be messed up. Maika will become an enemy of Shirasaka house. I abandoned Papa.Perhaps, I can�t go back to school anymore

Maika�s on the edge right now.

Maika�s approached by the frightening reality and the unease of the future.

Maika.will become Onii-san�s mistress. It suits me doesn�t it? An indecent mistress

Yes.It suits the meaning

Katsuko-nee told Maika.

Megumi-chan is Onii-san�s lawful wife isn�t she? Then Maika�s okay being a mistress. A woman in the background. But, very sexy and messed up. A bitch only for Onii-san.

Maika is behaving lightly by force.

As expected, she�s forcing herself.

If you�re going to be a bitch, then you have to experience sex until you get immersed in it!

Minaho-neesan looks at me.

Immersed in sex?I will I will! Maika wants to be thoroughly violated by Onii-san!

Maika wants to escape the fear before her eyes,

But.I

Yoshida-kun.do it

Minaho-neesan told me

Either way, you�re going to sleep with Maika-san on the same bed. Okay?

.Well, I promised Minaho-neesan earlier.

To calm down Maika�s fear of rape. I have to embrace Maika in sleep.

Ah.I�ll sleep together too!

Megu told Maika.

Eh.Megumi-chan will sleep together with us?

.Megu.

If Maika-chan�s going to become a bitch, then I�ll become a shameless girl! Maika-chan.let�s get loved by Yoshi-kun together as sisters!

Eh.Both at once? .That�s right Uwa, Maika wants that! That looks very bitchy! Onii-san.do it with Megumi-chan.No with me and Megumi-nee-chan!

shimai Donburi?5

Even in this case?

That�s right.Let�s get along!

Megu decides it by herself!

No.What will happen to me tonight?

Sorry to obstruct your happy talk but.we have to think on how to get out of this hotel first!

Margo-san who�s been silent until now has said with a laugh.

.Eh? Won�t we stay here for tonight?

I think that Maika-chan�s Ojii-chan, Ichikawa-san is checking the file we sent him. He should be making sure if what Minaho said is true. Of course, the head of Shirasaka house should be checking the situation of Shirasaka Sousuke .Un

Mr. Viola has seen Minaho took Yoshida-kun and Megumi-chan to this hotel. Those people doesn�t know Minaho�s true character but.there�s a lot of people from the underground who knows the relationship of this hotel to Minaho That�s certainly true.

The underground facility of this hotel is also a part of Kuromori.

It�s unthinkable for them to be able to investigate that far within one hour.But if ever they know that we�re in this hotel.what do you think Ichikawa-san will do?

Minaho-neesan being here means.

Of course, Maika will be here as well.

.They�re going to send Special forces to this hotel

.Eh?

.Real talk, it might not be real special forces but there exists a party similar to that. Ichikawa-san should know people in the underground.and having contact with those people isn�t that hard seriously?

Therefore.we cannot shut ourselves in this hotel forever. Either way, Cesario Viola�s people are surrounding the hotel. They�re just waiting for us to come out of here

Then.Isn�t it dangerous to get out right now?

Margo-san laughed.

It�s dangerous to get out.and it�s dangerous to shut ourselves as well. Above all, I want to return to the mansion soon. I�m worried about Nei who we left behind!

.That�s right.

Kuromorimansion which is our stronghold is the most aimed by the danger!

Well, the security there is on fortress level.I don�t think they can easily break through it.

.Nei-san!

Don�t panic.Yoshida-kun. We�ve taken measures on it. You don�t need to worry.

Minaho-neesan told me.

We�ll hear Ichikawa-san�s response first. We�ll be changing our next schemes from those!

That�s right.we�ll be on standby in this room until the next call

Margo-san said.

I took at the clock of the new phone I accepted a while ago. It has been only 15 minutes since the call with Maika�s grandfather. There�s still 45 minutes

1. Both of them are read as Yuukaihan

2. That�s the call being ended and beeps 3. Yeah, I�m making a batman reference, the raw is close to it anyway 4. Yeah, bitch here means slut! 5. Sister bowl, it�s a threesome with sisters. That�s not hard to guess

Chapter 117

117. Escape

Minaho-neesan and others are gathering information during the little time before the second call with Maika�s grandfather.

Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, Katsuko-nee.all of them are operating their own laptops. Minaho-neesan is on Maika�s grandfather�s movements. Margo-san is on the people employed by Mr. Viola. Katsuko-nee is checking the surveillance cameras outside the hotel.

It�s no good.There�s someone on the lookout on each exits

Katsuko-nee muttered.

Each exits?

When I asked.

The main entrance is obvious, the gate at the underground parking and the tenant use gates as well. There are several people watching over it. There are two to three cars on standby. Once we get out, they�ll come after us immediately Uwa. Aren�t they completely surrounding us in the hotel?

Can�t we have the suppliers going in and out the hotel? For example, the couriers. Since this is a big hotel, there should be a lot of luggage sent off. Shouldn�t we sneak into the trucks?

Maika told Katsuko-nee.

.But.

That�s no good.Those kinds of car have fixed time for collection and delivery. The night schedule has already ended

Minaho-neesan answered.

Also.It�s unthinkable for the courier service people who don�t even know us get on their truck. Those kind of people have carrying the luggage to the specified destination on time as their top priority. They would refuse even if you offer them a million. They don�t want to lose their daily work for just a million Margo-san rejects Maika�s opinion.

Ah.It seems that the other side thought the same thing as Maika-san. There�s one disguised as courier service invading the hotel. They got caught by the security immediately however.

Katsuko-nee says while looking at the monitor.

This level of hotel have the guards know who are the suppliers coming in and out. No matter how much you camouflage it, it would be found out immediately

But, Margo-san.if they pretended to be guests, can they refuse?

Megu asked Margo-san.

Well yeah. You can enter the lobby and restaurant freely but the hotel employee checks if a person seems to be suspicious without fail. Fortunately, since they have caused a commotion in the reception desk a while ago, the police seems to have come as well. They cannot do anything unreasonable But.What if they go up the guests rooms without permission?

It�s impossible to come to the guest rooms if the visitor haven�t checked in the hotel. If the person tries to take the elevator without permission, the bellboy will ask him Which room are you going? Those who answer ambiguously will never be able to pass through so don�t worry Margo-san answered.

Employees of this kind of hotel are educated severely so that they won�t neglect being cautious of suspicious people. If not, don�t you think that thieves, perverts, and con artists can enter easily? It�s used for crime syndicate meetings.

Sensei supplements.

I see.This hotel has a check system on the visitors of this hotel.

But.If those people normally goes to the reception desk and rented a room.They won�t be able to refuse to let them in the guest floors won�t they?

Maika said in worry.

The hotel shouldn�t be able to refuse someone as long as there�s no reason

.then?

Therefore.At the moment we escaped in here, the hotel is now No vacancies today It�s not a lie. I�ve reserved all of the vacant rooms. That will make them not know which room we escaped in!

As expected.Minaho-neesan is really careful.

If there�s No vacancies, then it�s inevitable to refuse them.

.Katsuko-san, about how many people are observing the hotel right now?

Margo-san asked Katsuko-nee while staring at her own laptop.

.Let�s see. Counting the people in the entrance and in the car, I think it�s around 5 people? There�s around 70 people including the people in the lobby and the restaurant!

Katsuko-nee analyzes.

I understood it when a member of those guys were caught by the security guard in the underground. Well, that�s the most underling on the structure of the syndicate. But, if you understand the end, you can know who their parentsare Mr. Viola�s partner!

.Margo-san?

Yeah.There�s not much of people who does unreasonable tasks like this. We�re able to identify it somehow. The scale of that organization can move as well

Margo-san smiled at us.

.Perhaps, the number of people that has been surrounding the hotel right now is the limit of the people their organization can move. If ever there�s a different unit moving, it would be ten people at most!

.Then that means?

If we can escape the people who are surrounding us in the hotel.we�ll be able to buy time. The other side still doesn�t know Yoshida-kun�s connection with us.

However.Isn�t it very difficult to escape from this hotel without being noticed?

Maika asks Margo-san.

Maika-san.Do you know Fire Services Act?

Minaho-neesan asks Maika.

.Yes?

Whenever you try to start some sort of business.Fire Services Lawwill make sure that you have three fire exits without fail. When there�s a fire, you can�t go out the exit that�s surrounded by fire don�t you think?That�s why there�s three. In case of bad shops, they only open the fire exit when there�s an inspection from the fire station, usually, they put luggage in there so people cannot pass.

Minaho-neesan smiled.

That said.I always prepare three means of escape whenever it is. Also, having different directions.and the same exit path, if you ever can�t use one, you can still have the other.1

So that�s how it is.

.My, it�s about time. Should we make a call with Ichikawa-san?

Sensei said while looking at the time in the monitor.

.Hello, It�s Kuromori

.Umu, I was waiting for your call

I can hear Maika�s grandfather through the speaker of the phone.

Have you seen the file I�ve sent you?

I haven�t seen all of it but I�ve understood the summary. Sousuke-kun definitely belonged to your Organizationand have done a considerably wicked thing! Since he�s only using it as a mean to release his own personal sexual desires.The Organizationdoesn�t favor him at all. Also.He�s a person with quite a strong abnormal perverted taste I also see that. Just what kind of human he is! I have asked my subordinate about their relationship with him and I�ve confirmed it. They have used your Organizationand have done shameful acts.they will definitely be fired .That is Ichikawa-sama�s freedom to do so. Our target is only Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke in the end. .You do not intend to fight the Shirasaka house, do you? Yes.We do not intend to harm Shirasaka Sousuke nor Mr. Sousuke�s wife who is Ichikawa-sama�s daughter!

Minaho-neesan grins.

What will happen to Youko�s daughter, Yukino and Maika?

That.our opinions are divided as well

Minaho-neesan answered.

Among our people.There are those who were forcibly kidnapped and turned to prostitute by Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke.became pregnant.and was made to be unable to give birth once again. There�s not just one who�s holding deep hatred on Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke as he establishes a happy home while they receive such treatment But.Kuromori-san, you�re the boss aren�t you? Can you not unify the will of your organization for your own?

HaaMinaho-neesan snorted.

Ichikawa-sama.The person who has a body that cannot give birth anymore is me

The heavy silence continued for a while.

.I was at the same age as Yukino-sama back then. I was forced to prostitution when I was 16.and my body became unable to bear a child anymore. My little sister, Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke has brought an unlicensed doctor and resulted to my little sister�s death. My lost little sister is hardly different from Maika-sama right now!

.But.Weren�t you Kuromori Kouichiro�s daughter?

Minaho-neesan answered calmly.

As I was saying a while ago. Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke is a person with a very abnormal perversion. My father is the same. He was pleased raping his middle school daughter and forcing her to prostitution. We were treated like slaves my men all the time. There�s no Womanin our Organizationthat doesn�t feel grudge towards Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke. We waited for years to have an opportunity to extract revenge on Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke.

.So, I finally saw the whole picture of the situation. I see.You�re also a woman of the organization. Yes. Therefore.we will never hand over Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke for money compensation. We will completely destroy Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke! Understood.I will tell your intent to Shirasaka house .Thank you in advance But.Can you overlook my daughter and grandaughters?

It looks like old man Ichikawa seems that he won�t let that go.

Well.It will be discussed after Shirasaka house suspends their hostile acts at us!

Minaho-neesan rejects.

Ichikawa-sama.what�s your schedule for tomorrow?

.I�ll leave it to you. I�ll match whatever schedule you want as Maika�s taken as a hostage Then.At 11A.M. please come to Yukino-sama�s school .Yukino�s school? Yes.Along with your daughter. Having Yukino�s grandfather and mother coming to her school won�t be too strange .But Oh.I�m an official teacher of that school .What do you mean? Yukino-sama�s school.is a part of our Organization. The school Yukino is going.did you pull the strings? Are you aiming at Yukino?

As expected.Maika�s grandfather is sharp.

Certainly not.Yukino-sama has entered our school by coincidence. Rather than coincidence.Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke has recommended it when Yukino-sama was searching for a school. Thinking that our high school is convenient in various ways.

Minaho-neesan gives the impression that it was Shirasaka Sousuke�s decision.

.I see. If that is what you say

Old man Ichikawa reluctantly consents.

Then, we will be waiting in the principal�s office 11 AM tomorrow!

Please wait.Please give the phone to Maika

Minaho-neesan handed the phone to Maika.

Hello.It�s Maika!

Maika.It�s just for tonight.I�ll definitely save you tomorrow! You don�t need to worry that much, I�m fine! Everyone�s a good people.They�re really kind to me! .When we come back, Ojii-chan will listen to everything Maika wants. I�ll buy you anything you want! Maika doesn�t need anything! Oh right. You haven�t told Onee-chan about Maika, don�t you? That�s right.I haven�t talked to Yukino just as you have told me. I also forbid Youko to speak. I�m glad.If Onee-chan starts complaining, it won�t end! .Are you sure you haven�t experienced any cruelty? Are you okay? I was scared at first.I thought that they�ll hurt me.but I�m fine. I�m getting along with everyone! Anyway.Endure for a while, I�ll take you home tomorrow! Un.Sorry, Ojii-chan. I made you worry No it�s fine.I�ll do anything for your sake!

The old man stopped talking.

Geez, make that kind of voice Ojii-chan. I�m really sorry. Maika�s sorry for being a bad girl. I�m sorry!

Maika�s holding tears in her eyes.

No.Sousuke-kun�s at fault. Maika didn�t do anything wrong!

That�s not it.Maika�s really a bad girl! That�s why this happened! Sorry! Ojii-chan, I�m sorry!

Maika cried.

As expected.a middle school girl�s heart will be crushed by a situation like right now.

.Yoshi-kun

Megu pushes my back.

.Un I embraced Maika�s body. Maika�s body trembled for a moment then relaxed afterwards. Minaho-neesan took the phone from Maika.

Ichikawa-sama.would that be okay?

.Yes, understood. I�ll leave Maika to you She won�t get any discomfort! Can you have her call her mother later? Sadly.It�s about time we move from our current location. I think it�s about time Ichikawa-sama learns where we are right now. .Yes. I know which hotel you are right now

He�s able to check it in such a short time.

Therefore.We will be moving to a different location. I�m sorry but there will be no contact until tomorrow, please understand

I see.You�re from the underground. You see through all of our cards Isn�t Ichikawa-sama the same?

Minaho-neesan counterattacks.

Then.I will look forward to seeing you tomorrow

.I will say it again, I leave Maika to you .Yes. We will try to return her safely!

Minaho-neesan hang up the phone.

Margo, Katsuko.What do you think?

Minaho-neesan has asked the opinion of the two immediately.

It�s a 50-50 right now.They don�t seem to be lying, but. I think they have already prepared a rescue team for Maika-chan. They don�t trust Minaho�s words

But.I think that it is a good restrain on Shirasaka family. But, I don�t think that the head of Shirasaka house will give up on Shirasaka Sousuke just from the advice of Ichikawa-sama. No, in this case, it�s enough to just have Shirasaka house and Ichikawa house having an awkward relationship. It will be a groundwork for the future.

.I see

But.They already know which hotel we�re in

Well.we purposely used the hotel telephone to be found out

Eh.Margo-san?

Even if she introduces herself as Kuromori Minahothere�s no way to confirm it you know? If we make call in this hotel.they can immediately discover the relationship o Minaho and this hotel.It will be a proof that the person calling is reallyKuromori Minaho Well, that won�t be a complete evidence Is that how it is?

Also.Ichikawa-san doesn�t know that we�re being surrounded by a crime syndicate in this hotel. If he does, he won�t make that kind of reaction. He�ll be able to use it as a card for negotiations Margo-san explained.

Anyway.we�re going to escape fro here. The situation would only turn worse if we stay in here.

Minaho-neesan said

Un.He knows that we�re in this hotel all this time. Ichikawa-san�s subordinates will be coming over in addition to the people who are surrounding us outside.the people of Shirasaka house will come when Ichikawa-san contacts them. We would lose our means of escape than now.

.Then, let�s get out of the room. Everyone, get ready

Margo-san and Katsuko-san closes their laptops when Minaho-neesan said that.

Megu gathers the luggage.

.Maika, are you okay?

I asked Maika while embracing her.

.Maika.

Un.I�m already fine Onii-san.

.Even though it�s a lie.

Maika�s body is still trembling. I know as I�m holding her. I kissed Maika�s lips.

.?!

Maika got surprised for a moment, but still, she accepted my tongue.

Maika�s trembling stopped while our tongues twined with each other.

When we part our lips, Maika sighed out.

.Puha! That�s cruel, Onii-san.

What is? .You forcibly kissed Maika .You hate it? No.But, I want you to tell it when you�re going to do it Then, I�m going to do it again .Eh? .I�m kissing you .Got it

We kissed once again.

We go down to the second floor using a business use elevator.

Then, we returned to the underground facility using the secret elevator from a while ago. Does this basement have a secret passage leading somewhere?

When this hotel was built.All of the blocks have been redeveloped

Minaho-neesan told us while walking the long corridor.

Therefore the underground of the infrastructures are connected with the neighboring buildings

i see.

Then, there�s a passage for maintenance?

When I asked.

No way.If there�s that sort of passage, they�ll surely know that there�s a lopehole

Margo-san laughs.

They�ll be able to come freely from the other buildings then

.eeh?

Then.Where are we going?

Well you see

Margo-san, opens the iron door on the way of the corridor.

Inside is.a wide spaced machine room. There�s big pipes on the wall and ceilings. Is this electricity, gas, or water?It�s hard to know. There are pipes where people can walk through as well.

There�s four big pipes here

.Yes One of them is a fake

.Fake?

Actually, it�s not connected with the other pipes. It connect straight to the next building.

We�re going in here

Margo-san removed the cover of one of the pipes.

I see, we can enter here. Margo-san crawls ahead with a flashlight in hand.

The floor is curved circular so walk carefully. There are holes here and there so don�t worry about oxygen shortage. It�s dark so take care

We go through a narrow space that would seem to hit adult on the head when they stand up.

The air feels bad in the pipe. It has a bad smell. Margo-san goes ahead while lighting the front. Katsuko-nee is having troubles since she�s carrying a laptop and baggage on both shoulders. Megu and Maika are walking ahead of me holding hands. Megu is holding the shopping back with her dress. Maika�s holding a small luggage. I advance while holding the three bags we brought from Megu�s house. Minaho-neesan from the endmost light up our steps with a flashlight. We advanced through the pipe for 20 minutes. Finally, Margo-san finds the exit.

Un.This is the exit

Margo-san goes out the pipe by herself.

As expected, it�s dark here too.

.It�s okay. Come out one by one

We get out one by one as told.

We�re in the underground machine room of a different building it seems. I can hear vibrating sounds in the dark space.

Everyone�s out.I think the exit is this way

Again, Margo-san advances in the dark.

We reached an iron door again. It�s not locked.It opened immediately. Though the next room is dark as well.

Ah.I�m turning on the lights

Margo-san turned on the switch on the wall.

The fluorescent lamp flickers. We�ve been in the dark all this time so it�s dazzling

Lol, everyone�s having an awful face!

Maika laughed.

Everyone�s covered with dust.

Maika�s the same

I said and laughed at Maika.

Hey.Wipe off the dust!

Maika pats the back of my uniform!

Wait wait, Maika-chan! There�s still dust in here so do that outside!

Margo-san told Maika while coughing.

Ah.Sorry!

Maika bows.

When I look around.this is an emergency use storage. There are lots of card board boxes queued in a shelf. This must be a room where no one usually enters.

This way

Margo-san shows a door on the depths.

When we opened the door.it was the parking lot of a building. The scent of outside air.

There�s no doubt.That�s the hotel building on the other side.

MArgo-san confirmed.

I assumed before that we will be arriving here. I have two cars prepared on this parking lot

.I�m glad.

We somehow managed to escape.

Then, Maika will dust you off!

Maika hits my school uniform lightly.

I also took off the dust on Maika�s hair. Megu is on Minaho-neesan. Katsuko-nee�s dusting off Margo-san.

.I want to go to bath soon

I agree with Maika�s opinion.

There�s two light van Margo-san prepared beforehand. As I thought, it has the Maruko Printingin it.

.Then, Margo and Katsuko will return to the mansion. I will be taking the children with me

Minaho-neesan issues instructions

Eh.We�re not returning to the mansion?

Yes.It would be dangerous if we all return. The three of you will stay on a different location tonight

Minaho-neesan said.

You will go to school directly tomorrow from there. Therefore take only what�s necessary for tomorrow. Leave everything else on Margo�s car.

Okay got it

Megumi who has the most luggage has replied to Minaho-neesan.

1. それも別の方向にね.同じ方向の出口じゃ、一つが使えなくなったらもう一つもってことになるでしょ.?

Chapter 118

118. Fugitives

.Then, I�ll keep the dress and shoes. Is there no need for resizing?

Katsuko-nee takes the dress Megu just bought.

Yes, I tried it on properly

Megu answered bashfully.

I will look for the accessories that will fit this. It�s Misuzu-san�s symposium after all. You must dress up!

Katsuko-nee smiles.

Thank you very much.

Megu bows to Katsuko-nee.

Megumi-chan, that�s great.What will Maika wear?

Maika asked but.

Don�t ask about clothes.You�re currently Kidnappedyou know?

Tomorrow�s blouse and uniform for tomorrow.and the underwear was bought a while ago.

Megu took out what she needs from the bag and stuffed it to another bag.

But.What should I do? I don�t have anything prepared but my school uniform. Ah.We bought only underwear a while ago.

I�ll have your change of clothes delivered tomorrow morning

Katsuko-nee said

No, it�s fine. I can just reuse the shirt I�m wearing!

That�s no good! If you don�t clean it.Megumi will be the one laughed at!

Minaho-neesan scolded me!

What other things we should put in your bag?

When Katsuko-nee asked me.

Ah.It�s okay being empty. Tomorrow�s the medical checkup

Really.It saves us that there would be no classes

Minaho-neesan said heartily.

Anyway, the luggage is moved to Margo-san and Katsuko-nee�s car.

Please take care.There might be people who are monitoring the mansion as well

When I say that, Margo-san.

We have to make sure. Mr. Viola�s people might not yet reach us but.Shirasaka house�s people might�ve already intruded

.Would it be okay?

I�m worried at Nei-san who�s left behind the mansion.

It�s okay.the road to the mansion is a private one. That�s why the roads are closed down. If they try to get through it forcibly, they would be trespassing. People from the security would come over them immediately But.won�t that be troublesome for the people who live around the mansion?

Margo-san laughs.

Our mansion is a small hill.there�s six houses around the mansion but there�s no one living there

.Eh? Ah.There�s only one underground worker living in there. There�s only two of the six houses that has an exit directly outside the street. There�s a western-style painter-teacher living there It�s Hama-san.He�s a trustworthy teacher so I�m lending it to him

Minaho-neesan supplements Margo-san.

Un. It�s a camouflage. The other five has documents of people living in there. I�m supposed to be living in on of the houses there

Margo-san is?

That�s right.Whenever I try to go out somewhere alone, I go out of that house on purpose. Ah, the six houses are all connected on the underground passage.Hama-san doesn�t know it though

.That means?

We come out of the houses except the one Hama-san lives in. We come back to the mansion from there. Nei will be moving to my house for tonight. I will be sticking with Nei for a while. I�ll leave the mansion to Katsuko-san and Morimoto-san.

.It can�t be helped. Someone has to play as the watchdog.

Katsuko-nee sighs.

Also.we cannot let Agnesama get hungry

.Agnes?

Minaho-neesan�s.Sixth Toy?

Eh!There�s someone named Agnes in the mansion?

Yes. She�s underground!

.Minaho-neesan?

Underground? If I recall, it was the confinement room isn�t it?

I wonder what kind of meal Nei made?

If you ask that, I left Nei-sama with something I prepared

Katsuko-nee answered Minaho-neesan with a calm face.

Agnesama won�t eat meals unless Nei-sama or I deliver it

I heard that Agnes is Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter whom he produced to satisfy his own desire.

She has been confined underground all this time.she wasn�t allowed to go to school either.

Why is she in the underground? Is she confined?

Maika asks Minaho-neesan.

Minaho-neesan.

Maika-san.Your secret sister isn�t just Megumi!

Maika trembles in surprise!

You have another.a little sister!

Minaho-neesan.calmly said.

.that�s

Maika�s face looks confused.

Her name is Agnes. Just Agnes. She�s not in the census. She�s been in the basement since her birth

.Why?

Minaho-neesan thought for a while.then answered.

Maika-san.Do you know Tale of Genji�sMurakashi?

Maika.

We took lessons on Tale of Genji but I don�t know the detail

Same.

I think it�s the story of Yoritomo Minamoto defeating Heike and establishes Kamakura Shogunate

To make it simple.Hikari Genji has kidnapped a girl named Murasaki and raised her up to a woman of his taste

Huh.What about Yoritomo? Yoshitsune and Benkei?

A man�s ideal.making his own daughter he raised as a Womanof his taste!

Maika�s eyes opened wide.

There�s no way my Papa?

Minaho-neesan speaks as if sighing.

That�s right.Shirasaka Sousuke created a daughter of his taste.and wants to make that daughter his toy. That�s why Agnes is confined. Since she was born

Maika trembles.

.Shit. Katsuko-nee and Megu embraces Maika from the back.

In the first place.It was my grandfather�s thought plan but.he didn�t make it real. It�s just a mere play.a delusion of an old man. Shirasaka Sousuke has carried that out. For the sake of his own lust!

What a cruel man.

Furthermore.Shirasaka Sousuke thought that he wants to have sex with his own daughter.therefore Agnes� mother is a French.a very beautiful person. She was forced to give birth to Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter when she was 17. That was 12 years ago 12 years.Agnes has been underground for that long time?

.Pulled away from her mother, not having any friends.she didn�t receive anything even proper education. She�s just taught nothing but to love Shirasaka Sousuke!

Is that something a human does?

To his own daughter.

Agnesama can understand words but she doesn�t know letters. She can�t write nor read. The only man she had contact with is Shirasaka Sousuke. Shirasaka has shown Agnes since she was young sex videos. While saying You�re going to do this with your Papa soon Katsuko-nee talks about Shirasaka�s evildoing with an expression of hatred.

Afterwards.A lot of things happened to the mansion. Autumn last year, Shirasaka and Agnes didn�t have any contact. Ojou-sama protected her. Fortunately.Agnesama�s body isn�t defiled by Shirasaka yet He was looking forward on taking her virginity when she becomes 13 years old!

Yes.ojou-sama. That is all we can do to save her

Katsuko-nee sighs.

Shirasaka.is planning to have Agnes give birth to his child!

Minaho-neesan looked at me.

My little sister.Naomi died because she was pregnant too young. That seems to have become a trauma on Shirasaka as well. Therefore.He endures not having sex until the body grows up to some degree. That man will never give contraceptives to the women he rapes!

.That�s absurd!

There�s such a man living in this world!

Is Agnes-chan really Maika�s little sister?

Maika asked Minaho-neesan.

Yes.that�s right

Minaho-neesan looked straight at Maika�s eyes and answered.

.I want to meet Agnes-chan

Maika muttered sadly.

.Yes, please see her. That girl has never met a girl at the same age as Maika-san

That�s right.with me and Nei-sama bringing her meals.Other than Ojou-sama and Ikeda-sensei who does her house call, no one talks to her. She won�t talk to me

Minaho-neesan said sadly.

She hardly talks to me too. She seems to be talking with Nei-sama to some extent.

.Right

Before Katsuko-san took care of her.Shirasaka Sousuke�s hired people are really cruel on women. Only her meals are modulated, she doesn�t do anything.and she�s always expressionless. They sometimes beat Agnes too I�ve dismissed them.there was a record of them beating up Agnes in the surveillance cameras

Minaho-neesan answers Margo-san.

Agnes-chan.she�s pitiful!

Maika clings to Katsuko-nee having a tearful look.

That�s right. Next time, how about Yoshida-kun or Megumi bring meals to Agnes?

Minaho-neesan told us.

That�s right Ojou-sama.I think that�s a good thought!

Katsuko-nee keeps nodding.

.Maika will take care of her too

.Maika

Agnes-chan is Maika�s little sister. Maika have to help raising her!

The two car separates path.

The first car has Margo-san and Katsuko-nee. The second car has Minaho-neesan, me, Megu and Maika. Minaho-neesan is on the driver�s seat and I�m on the passenger�s The two others are on the back seat.

Yoshida-kun.Your school uniform stands out so take it off

Certainly.It would be strange to be wearing a school uniform while riding on the passenger seat of Maruko Print

I took off my school uniform and I�m now just wearing my T-shirt

Open the dashboard and there should be disguises put by Margo

I opened it as told and take a look at it.There are various hats, fake glasses, and neckties

I�ll take that hat. Yoshida-kun, wear the glasses an necktie.the two of you, hide yourselves until I say that it�s okay!

.Okay

Megu answered as a representative.

The two of them covers themselves with the blanket in the car. I put on the glasses but the necktie!

.What are you doing?

Minaho-neesan reaches out and tied my necktie!

.Wow

.What�s wrong?

No.Minaho-neesan�s good at tying neckties

.Sensei is

When I was a child.it was my daily work to tie my grandfather�s necktie every morning.

.Eh?

Not just my Kuromori grandfather.Yuzuki.My maternal grandfather as well. I lived with them when I was in elementary. Speaking of which, I wasn�t able to go to my grandfather�s funeral.

Minaho-neesan.was abducted by Shirasaka Sousuke, and made a woman of Kuromori

.Let�s visit the grave along with everyone

I told Minaho-neesan.

.Right. Once we finish everything

Minaho-neesan starts the engine of the car.

From the underground parking lot.to the night town.

Two cars come out from the other side of the hotel we were from a while ago. We separate from Margo-san�s car on the first intersection. Then our car has kept running for ten minutes.

It�s okay now.There doesn�t seem to be any car following us

Hearing Minaho-neesan, the two from the backseat comes out of the blanket.

.That was hot

Maika had beads of sweat flowing on her head and nose.

Megu breathes deeply.

Let�s take a break. I want to make a call.

Minaho-neesan stops the car in the parking lot of a 247 supermarket

Yoshida-kun.sorry to ask but go with everyone shopping. It�s troublesome if we get hungry so buy some drinks and snacks. I think Katsuko will deliver meals by tomorrow morning

Saying that, Minaho-neesan handed me money.

It�s fine. I still have some money left.

Yeah.There�s still 10k yen left from our shopping a while ago.

It�s okay. This is Necessary expensesso you don�t need to use your money

Minaho-neesan forces the 5k yen bill to my hand.

.Be careful of your surroundings. I don�t think someone would still be following us but.there�s no loss on being careful!

.Okay

When I was putting on my school uniform and the Beat up Stickon my sleeve.

.Onii-san, what�s that?

N?It�s Beat up stick .Beat up stick? That�s right.It�s something like a weapon for the time being Hee

Maika opens her mouth wide in surprise

Then, we�re going

The three of us steps out of the car.and Minaho-neesan starts her call.

.Ah, hello, it�s me. Can I stay over your hotel tonight?

Who is she talking with?

.Thank you. That helps me a lot

Anyway.It seems that our location for tonight is decided.

Hey.Onii-san, let�s go!

Maika rushes me.

Yeah.Got it

Megu holds my hand like natural from the side.

Yoshi-kun, let�s go!

Un.

I hold hands with Megu and go to the supermarket

You�re buying too much.Maika-chan!

Megu is angry at the shopping bag turned to a mountain of snacks.

Inside the 247 supermarket. It�s very bright. But.There�s hardly any shoppers.

We�re only buying for tonight so it�s a waste to leave anything behind

If there�s leftovers.Maika will just eat it tomorrow. Geez, saying such a thing.If you really want it then you can just buy it next time

Maika.

Well.Maika won�t be able to go outside for a while!

Right.

Maika�s setting is Kidnappedisn�t it? Megu paused for a moment.

At least return half of it Also, if ever you really want something then Yoshi-kun and I will buy it.we promise

.Maika

.Okaay

Saying that, she returned the snacks to the shelf.

Also.You shouldn�t eat chocolate and those with high calories at night

Eh.Is that so, Megumi-chan? That�s right.I don�t care if you get pimples Uwa, then I don�t need it! I�ll stop eating chocolates!

Somehow.They look like real sisters.

No.They�re real sisters though.

Just get at least one chocolate

I said.

.Why, Yoshi-kun?

Well.Choco has calories so it�s good as emergency provisions. That�s why let�s have at least one Then, let�s go with the normal chocolate bar Yeah.please

Also, let�s buy 1.5L drink.

Maika said that a sweet juice would be good.

You can�t drink sweets after brushing your teeth!

With Megu-neesan�s words, it became oolong tea.

In exchange, Maika bought 500mL.

Toothpaste and towels?

Maika looks at us

We don�t need it. Guessing from Minaho-san�s phone call, we will be staying on some hotel. Hotels have toothbrush and towels

.Is that so?

We don�t need any luggage.

Hey.Megumi-chan

Maika said

Can we really trust Yuzuki-san?

.Maika?

.I heard her from her talk with Maika�s grandfather.

Maika looks down.

Yuzuki-san.refers herself as Kurumori.

Megu answers Maika.

Minaho-neesan.is the same as me

.Eh? She�s not the daughter of the father�s legal wife. Kuromoriis her father�s house.and Yuzukiis the mother�s house�s name. Therefore, she usually introduces herself as Yuzuki

Hearing that answer, Maika.

Then.What�s the Organization? Yuzuki-san said that she�s the boss of an Organization Saying that Maika�s Papa is a member!

Maika�s clever for a child.

Rather.She�s too intelligent.

Originally.Kuromoriis a prostitution ring. Minaho-san�s grandfather. That�s when Minaho-san�s father and Shirasaka-san took it over

.Took it over? That�s right. Then.they did all the selfish things they want. Minaho-san, has lived with her mother in a place with her little sister those days.they didn�t have any relationship with the organization .But Minaho-san and the little sister who�s unrelated to it.was forcibly raped by Shirasaka-san and turned to prostitutes. After that, it was Minaho-san�s story. Then.Why is she now the Boss?

Maika still can�t understand.

Well you see.Minaho-neesan made her body a mess, and turned her body to be unable to give birth again.and was moved from prostitution to managing

Can she understand my explanation?

.Managing?

Yeah.Shirasaka Sousuke�s management is quite unreasonable so the prostitution ladies had asked the influential guests. They hope to have a person from their people to be put in the management. Then.Minaho-neesan has then changed to managing the organization. Minaho-neesan, is a descendant of the founder of Kuromori.A former prostitute, so she knows what is the problem and how to improve it. Then like that, Minaho-san managed the Organization.and showed better results gradually. Then one day.She took hold of the whole Organization To be specific.it was to drive out Shirasaka Sousuke Minaho-san is 28 years old.so she has retired from prostitution when she was 16. Therefore, she has been planning about her revenge on Shirasaka-san for 12 years. While watching prostitutes sacrificed to Shirasaka-san!

Megu�s eyes are wet.

.What�s wrong, Megumi-chan?

Maika-chan.You see. I lived with the prostitutes until I was six. My mother was abducted Shirasaka-san.and turned to a prostitute. I was born in the brothel and grew up there. Everyone�s a kind person. Everyone�s talking together.and taught me on my studies. Therefore.I never ended up like Agnesan!

Megu�s eyes have tears spilling from it

.No.That�s not it. I think Shirasaka-san has confined Shirasaka-san underground because I was raised like that. Not meeting anyone.and become his own doll!

Megu.is educated by the prostitutes so she wasn�t raised to be tainted.

Shirasaka, has isolated Agnes underground?

When I hear about earlier, I was susprised. I was sure that when I was small.there was a foreigner. A milky blonde hair.a very beautiful person. I remember the day when she give birth to a child. But, I haven�t seen the baby.And the mothers said She was brought by someone.she has always been underground.under the mansion!

.I embraced Megu.

It�s okay.We�ll save Agnes

.Yoshi-kun? Agnes is.Megu and Maika�s little sister! .Un

Megu nodded slightly.

Maika.Minaho-neesan told you earlier this but.we cannot tell anything more than this. This isn�t to fool Maika but the shock would be too much. We�ll tell you everything little by little.

.Onii-san Even with her exchange with Maika�s grandfather.Even in the underground.Minaho-neesan tells the truth to Maika little by little. I think she�s taking care that Maika might just panic when she tells everything at once. .Is that so? I think so too.Minaho-san is clumsy but she�s really gentle!

Megu told Maika.

But.Once the time comes, she�ll tell you everything.

I promised Maika.

At that time.what will become of Maika?

Maika muttered worriedly

That doesn�t matter!Maika-chan is my little sister!

Megu tells Maika strongly.

.Megumi-chan!

Whatever happens.it won�t change that we�re sisters. I will protect Maika-chan whatever happens!

Maika jumps to Megu�s chest.

Sorry.Megumi-oneechan. Maika�s saying selfish things!

.It�s okay, aren�t we sisters?

Then.Megu looked at me.

Yoshi-kun too

.Eh? We�re Yoshi-kun�s woman for our entire life. I don�t mind Yoshi-kun loving girls other than me. If you come to hate me then just throw me away anytime. But, Megu will love Yoshi-kun forever. That�s what I decided on. I�ll continue to love you forever!

Is that love?

Or devotion? .But. I have nothing else to do but to accept Megu�s thoughts.

Even I will continue to love you forever. Megu and Maika will always be my woman!

Maika looks at me.

Maika.is not a good girl. I�m selfish, foolish, and ill-natured

.That doesn�t matter.Maika is Maika! .Onii-san

In the corner of a lonely night supermarket.

The three of us embraces each other.

Chapter 119

119. A night for three

.It�s here

Minaho-neesan enters the car to an alley with bright neon lights.

Eh.Isn�t this?

Isn�t this the so-called love hotel alley?

There are suspicious lodging facilities lined up left and right. Lodgingand Restare shining brightly in the signboards. Also.FullVacantsigns

.Uwa! What�s this place?

The middle school girl raises her voice from the backseat.

Minaho-neesan had made a call earlier sayingCan we stay over your hotel?

Minaho-san.could it be that the hotel we�re going to stay in?

Minaho-neesan�s eye smiles at Megu.

That�s right, It�s a love hotel! I thought that it would be crowded because of the consecutive holidays but it�s rather not crowded

.It�s empty? Look, there�s a lot lights saying vacant, don�t you think?

.I see

There�s a lot of green �vacancy� than the red �full occupancy� on the hotels.

Well, the holiday this year have tomorrow as a weekday.something like that

I see.so that�s why it�s not crowded.

Err.It seems here!

Minaho-neesan mutters while looking up the hotel signboards around the center area of the alley.

Seriously.why name this building Hotel de Paris

Hotel De Paris? It�s the best hotel in Monaco. Well, there are similar hotels in the world other than Monaco.She took the name from the hotel in Monaco. Yoshida-kun, you do know Monaco, don�t you? Uhm.Isn�t it where the F1 goes round and round?

Minaho-neesan laughs.

Maika looks amazed.

Onii-san.It�s not that they do F1 there everyday!

Ah.Right

I surely thought that it was Monaco�s specialty.

Maika went to Monaco before. During our family summer vacation. It was when I was nine. We didn�t stay in Hotel de Paristhough

As expected of a rich lady.

Their family can travel abroad since the house is the director of an advertising agency.

Then.Papa went to a state casino and never come back until morning. He just sleeps during morning and doesn�t take us anywhere. Then, Onee-chan was so angry that it became trouble. Mama seems to have given up from the start though!

Maika�s eyes turned teary while she is speaking.

She seems to be remembering her family. .I

Hee! That�s amazing.Did Maika ride an airplane?

.Eh, Onii-san haven�t?

Maika looks at me with a blank face.

.No

Un.Never since I was born.

Ah, but I�ve seen them. When I was in elementary, we went to an airport during a field trip. Jumbo, it was really a Jumbo!

.What is that!

Maika laughs.

Her crying face turned to a smile in no time. Seriously.Middle school girls change their expressions immediately.

By the way, Minaho-san.It�s in China and yet why is the hotel named Paris?

I returned to the topic at hand.

.Eh?

Maika looks at me with a surprised face.

Let me ask this Onii-san.do you know where Monaco is?

Isn�t that obvious?

China.If I recall, it�s close to Hongkong

Maika and Megu looked at each other.

Megu whispers to me.

Yoshi-kun.That�s Macau

.Macau?

.Isn�t Macau Monaco?

.Eh, why? Look, Venezia and Venice are the same thing? Could it be that Yoshi-kun is thinking that Monaco and Macau are the same place? .It�s not?

Maika looks at me with frightening eyes then spoke.

.It�s completely different!

Eh? Well.aren�t they the one with Casinos and F1 races? Yoshida-kun, Macau does F3

Minaho-neesan taught me while smiling wryly.

.What�s different with F1 and F3?

I think it�s the size of the car or the performance of the engine.I don�t know much about it either. The people who race wanting to improve stepping up to F1 are F3. Katsuko likes that so ask her .is that so? Speaking of which, she�s amazing on the bike.even when driving a car, she goes in an amazing speed.1 During my car sex with Misuzu.

Seriously.Onii-san doesn�t know anything about it!

Maika�s angry.

.Sorry

It�s fine.It�s cute for Yoshida-kun to be ignorant on somethings

Minaho-neesan said while laughing.

Maika-san and Megumi too.teach Yoshida-kun a lot of things.Yoshida-kun never had someone to talk with all this time.

.Okay!

Megu responded to Minaho-neesan immediatley.

Eh.Onii-san doesn�t have friends?2

Err.Well

If I recall.friends I can talk lightheartedly are in the boy�s school in the mountain.

I don�t know where my elementary friends are.

You have me right now! Misuzu-san and the others as well

Megu shouted.

Therefore, it�s fine! Yoshi-kun won�t be alone!

.Megu.

Somehow, I feel like she�s praising me while making a fool of me. Maika.is looking at me with the face not knowing what�s going on. Well.I think there will be an opportunity to talk about myself someday.

Then.Let�s go with this Hotel de Paristhat doesn�t live up to it�s name

Minaho-neesan enters the car to the parking lot of the hotel.

In front of the parking lot of the love hotel, there�s a vinyl sheet cut like bamboo screen hang down from above. Passing trough the vinyl sheet.it feels like we�re passing through a waterfall, the car enters the parking lot. A third of the parking lot is filled

This is Maika�s first time entering a love hotel

.Even I�m the same .Even me

Megu said bashfully.

Let�s get off the car. Bring all of the luggage

Following Minaho-neesan.We got off the car.

A signboard on the wall says Hotel ReceptionFront Desk We go towards that direction.

Not there, Yoshida-kun!

.Eh?

But.They say this is the front Desk?

There�s no way you can go in a love hotel in your school uniform you know? There�s a middle schoolgirl too. If you bump into other guests at the front desk, what will you do?

While Minaho-neesan says that.she�s observing whether someone would enter from outside the parking lot.

.I see We stopped outside the hotel.was to not let someone see us enter the hotel, and to know the timing when there�s no person inside.

Anyway.Come this way. I was told that there�s a staff entrance at the other side of the building!

Carrying our luggage.we follow Minaho-neesan

Certainly.There�s a staff entrance. Minaho-neesan pushed the intercom

.Yees?

I can hear a voice of a high spirited woman.

.Ah, Minaho-chi. I�m opening it

.There must be a surveillance camera.

Minaho-neesan didn�t even say a word. Or rather.This voice. I feel like I�ve heard this before. The staff entrance opened immediately.

Ooh.I was waiting for you guys!

Appearing from inside is.Tamayo-san?

A former member of the mansion?

Now now, come in!

We were led to an office.

Though there�s a fluorescent lamp, it�s still a dim office. There�s a normal bureau and cashbox. .Time card too The interior was a reception desk of the hotel. There�s one old woman sitting in there.

.This is Tamayo-san�s hotel?

Megu asks decisively.

That�s right. This is my side business.Or rather, my job?

.Job?

I don�t earn that much by working as a stylist on the day. Then, I bought this with the money Minaho-chi has given me during my retirement. This is usually the time to leave this to the part timers. Today�s a free days so there�s no one but me and my mother. That was perfect timing!

.Mother?

The old lady sitting in the reception desk turned to us and bowed.

.I thank you for taking care of Tamayo

She thanked Minaho-neesan.

No.I�m the one who�s helped by Tamayo-san a lot. I even intruded suddenly today.

.I see.

Tamayo-san.was deceived by Shirasaka Sousuke and was made a prostitute of the mansion. Then.She was able to meet her mother again after retiring. They�re living together now.

By the way, Minaho-chi.Who�s that girl?

Tamayo-san looks at Maika.

Maika was.

hello.I�m Shirasaka Maika!

Tamayo-san got surprised.

.Shirasaka?

That�s right.She�s Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter Eh.Are you sure with this Minaho-chi?

Tamayo-san looks at Minaho-neesan.

.It can�t be helped. Yoshida-kun made her his woman

.Err

.Well .That�s how it is

And Minaho-chi agrees with that?

.My objective is Shirasaka Sousuke. I don�t care about the form as long as he suffers .I see. NTRing3 her beloved daughter might be okay then

NTRing her daughter?

Either way.he thinks that his daughters are his property. You should show him this child and Yukino having sex!

Tamayo-san said hatefully.

Eh.Onee-chan?

.Shit!

Maika still doesn�t know that Yukino�s been violated already!

Right.I want Yukino-san to fall on our trap sooner!

Minaho-neesan said out loud in purpose.

Tamayo-san notices it.

.You�re right The order�s wrong, having the little sister go before the elder

.Hmm.

.Were they able to fool her? Maika�s strangely clever.

Oh right.Megumi-chan, let me give you something good!

Saying that, Tamayo-san opens a locker behind her and looks up for something.

Err.Ah, found it

.That is.

A new collar-shaped leather chocker. There�s Metallic-green and gold in the box.

You used the collar your mother used before didn�t you? Megumi-chan should have hers. This isn�t something that is passed to someone.

.Certainly

I think it�s not good for Megu to take her mother�s collar. Megu won�t become a prostitute. I�ll never allow it.

This is the latest one.There are metal fillings here, look. Then you connect the leash here.

.Leash?

When I asked, Tamayo-san.

The cord or chains used to tie the dog is a leash! Oh right, I think there�s a leash in here as well!

Tamayo-san took out a long thin chain from the locker.

Metal fixing on one side.and on the other side is a handle that can be held like a phone strap. It�s really like a chains for a dog walk.

Then.What color would you like Megumi-chan?

I�ll take the green

Megumi answered immediately.

Mother has green before but I�ll pick a different shade

Tamayo-san handed Megu metallic green.

Here you go!

Thank you very much.I�ll treasure it This is for you!

The leash chain was handed to me.

.Uhm

Maika looks with wistful eyes from the side.

Can Maika have the remaining collar?

Eh, you want it?

Tamayo-san looks at Maika.

Yes.Maika is also Onii-san�s Woman

Tamayo-san glances at me.

Hmm, it seems you haven�t trained her properly?

No.training? Well, doesn�t matter.Then, I�ll give the gold one to this young lady! Thank you very much!

Then.

Megu has the metallic green. And Maika was handed a gold collar.

Then.I�ll leave them to you

Minaho-neesan tells Tamayo-san.

Eh! Minaho-san won�t stay together with us?

Minaho-neesan.

I�m in charge of everything.I have to return to the mansion. There might be some reports on Ichikawa-san and the head of Shirasaka house.If I�m not there, Margo and others cannot cope with it.

.Un

As the representative of KuromoriMinaho-neesan is the one talking to different parties.

I�ll let Katsuko pick you up tomorrow at 6:30. They�ll take you to school after.Okay?

Got it.Take care Minaho-neesan I�ll leave the girls to you! .Un

I will be alone tonight protecting Megu and Maika.

Tamayo.please. I�m going to return this debt!

What are you saying?aren�t we like Sisters? Minaho-chi�s revenge is our revenge!

Tamayo-san smiles at Minaho-neesan.

Could it be that you�re another one of those who experienced cruelty from Papa?

Maika instinctively asked such a question.

Tamayo-san.

.That�s right. I was made to experience hell on earth. Ten years ago. Your father took the ten years which a woman is on her prime and the time where she should be spending happily!

Maika�s trembles in surprise!

It�s not just me.don�t forget that there are dozens of women like that. There�s a lot who died too!

It�s not Minaho-neesan and her little sister, and Megu�s mother.

Minaho-chi�s not the only one who�d abandon her life thinking of tearing your father limb by limb. I have a mother and child so I cannot cooperate though. I cannot die now.

.Tamayo-san.

I won�t die for it anymore too

Minaho-san mutters.

I thought that I can already die when I finish my revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke. Katsuko and Margo are independent women.I think Nei�s problem can be entrusted to Margo to solve. I can leave Yukiyo and Agnes� future to Katsuko.To be honest, I intend to stab Shirasaka house!

.Stab?

We�re going to bury a member of Shirasaka clan in darkness.so the other side won�t consent unless at least one dies on this side as well.

Minaho-neesan intended to die all this time?

But.I can no longer die now. I have made my indispensable Sisters I cannot die until Yoshida-kun and Megumi grows up and becomes independent. 4 I have the duty to protect these children!

For Minaho-neesan.

Nagisa-san is already independent. Katsuko-nee and Margo-san are adults with enough power to be independent. Nei-san, Iwakura-kaichou, and Agnes.they can be entrusted to everyone. And.Megu and I are still treated like a child. Wait.What about Misuzu and Maika? They�re not relatives for Minaho-neesan?

Yoshida-kun, don�t make that kind of face.I respect your women But.I don�t treat them as my relative

Maika�s trembling.

Maika-san.don�t ever let go on your hold on Yoshida-kun. If ever you try to betray us.I will be pushing you to the lowest circle of hell!

.Minaho-neesan?

I don�t trust you yet as much as you don�t trust me yet

.Minaho-neesan was listening to our conversation from the supermarket a while ago?

Did she attach a wiretap somewhere?

You�re connected to me through Yoshida-kun If you remove that connection, I intend to return to my original revenge plan

Maika snuggles to Megu.

You can�t depend on Megumi.If Megumi has to chose between you or Yoshida-kun, she�ll choose Yoshida-kun. Megumi has become Yoshida-kun�s womanfrom the bottom of her heart. The bond of a manand a womancannot be destroyed by showing your tears. !

Lastly.Minaho-neesan looks at me.

.Yoshida-kun. Think of this as your last chance.

.Eh? Make Maika-san completely your womanby tomorrow morning. Calm down the shaking of Maika-san�s heart. If not.She�ll always be not an ally but not an enemy either, she�ll become indecisive!

Minaho-neesan sees through the blur of Maika�s heart.

The hesitation, impatience.and fear.

Megumi.Help Yoshida-kun. If you really want to make Maika-san your Sister.then don�t be kind to her!

.You�re right, Minaho-san

.Megu

I might�ve been gentle with Maika-chan thinking that she�s still a child

.Is that so?

.No, I think it is. I also have been handling Maika like I�m touching a swell before I noticed it.

.Then, spend the night with the three of you!

Minaho-neesan handed us our homework until morning.

.Well, you probably shouldn�t worry about it that much?

After Minaho-neesan left.Tamayo-san spoke.

Maika-chan was it?Did you already have sex with him?

Err.2 rape and one normal sex.

Maika�s completely shrunken herself.

Uwa.you�re not going easy as ever. She was a virgin isn�t she?

Tamayo-san looks at me.

Err.Well, a lot happened

Then, what�s left is the frequency. Have lots of sex and have your body be compatible with each other .Eh? If your bodies are compatible then you�ll go together forever. If not then you�ll separate.it would also fail if you try to mix forcibly. And if you don�t make it clear!

Tamayo-san thought for a moment then frankly spoke.

Then.What about Megumi-chan

.Yes? What�s your compatibility with him? Err.I like having sex with Yoshi-kun .Does it still hurt? Well, it still does but.It makes me feel good when it hurts. Oh, you�re a bit of an M .Hmm I don�t know about that Well, whether it�s an S or an M, he�ll surely respond to it. Megumi-chan shouldn�t be embarrassed of her fetish and expose it .understood!

We�ve completely become focused on Tamayo-san�s questioning.

Well.Megumi-chan shouldn�t need to worry about it that much. We�ve seen your first sex after all!

Being told like that.it feels so embarrassing that I want to die.

In Maika-san�s case.Well, just have sex right away multiple times. After all, you don�t have any other way but this!

Being told that, Tamayo-san handed us the room key.

.Here you go, the room is 402

thank you very much

I took the key.

If you get hungry, just call the operator and we will deliver meals. You can take a look at the menu in the room

Ah.okay While we�re at it, we�ll give you our hotel card.if you show this card, we�ll give you a 20% discount. No, we�ll make you a Special memberand we�ll cut the price to half!

.Eh?

.Tamayo-san?

Having sex in the mansion feels like someone else is watching you somewhere? You can use our hotel anytime you want!

anytime?

When you come with Megumi-chan, Maika-chan.and the young lady of Kouzuki from yesterday, I�ll definitely give you a discount. I�ll tell my part timers about it. Oh, you can�t use it when coming with Katsuko-chan or Nagisa-chan. Those girls have to pay the regular fee!

Here!Tamayo-san handed me the card.

I accepted it.

.Thank you

Oh right.Next time you come here, don�t go wearing your school uniform. Change your clothes and make sure that the uniform won�t be seen from top. Megumi-chan and the others too!

.yeah.

Then.Enjoy the Nightwith the three of you!

Tamayo-san smiled.

Have some good sex. Then worry about everything else tomorrow!

We took the elevator from an unpopular corridor.

The three of us get in. We�re going to spend the night with the three of us?

Tamayo-san�s really nice

Megu muttered.

She believes that it will go well with Yoshi-kun and Maika-chan.That�s why she included Maika-chan�s name when she handed the card

Un.

I think so too. But.Maika�s not energetic. She�s looking down, leaning on the elevator wall. .We arrived at the fourth floor. We get off the elevator.

Err.Where is room 402?

It�s there, Onii-san.

Looking at the location Maika points at.

The 402nd room door�s lights blink. .It�s to prevent us from making a mistake on the room. I opened the door.

.Come in

Maika and Megu enters the room first.

I entered last and closed locked the door. Anyway.we�re able to escape top a secret room. I sighed.

Wow, this is amazing!

Inside the room.is a big bed in the center

Then, there�s a small table and a sofa. It�s really a room for just sex. The back has a bathroom and restroom too. But well.It feels strange but there�s no strange furnitures. But still, Maika�s making a fuss. .Ah The sides and the ceiling of the bed are all filled with mirrors.

With this.it�s completely visible when you have sex on top of the bed

I don�t get what Maika means by Completely visiblebut.

You can completely understand the state of the sex when looking in the mirror.

We�re going to have sex in such place!

Maika.looks a bit nervous.

Well.It�s her first time in a love hotel. Furthermore.there�s three of us.

Yoshi-kun.there�s no need to be nervous

Megu whispers on my ears.

Eh.I�m nervous?

.It�s our first time in such an adult place so I get that you�re nervous but

Ahahahahaha.I�m nervous.

I�m going to warm up the bath first!

Megu said cheerfully.

Ah, agreed! Maika wants to enter the bath!

Maika lowers her waist to the sofa.

As expected.we�re tired in various ways?

Maika-chan, can you serve tea?

Megu told maika.

In this case, this means pouring the tea we bought in the supermarket to paper cups

Un, got it

Maika opens the plastic bag.

I. I wanted to make a phone call before it�s too late. I took out the new phone given to me a while ago but.

.Onii-san, who are you going to call?

Maika asks me while pouring the tea.

N.Nei-san first

.I

I�m worried about Nei-san who�s in the mansion.

Is Nei-san okay?

1. Katsuko has A++ Riding Skills, yeah, and that riding too. heh

2. I do! I have my high school friends! We�re still a circle! 3. Stealing 4. Oh, so that�s why.

Chapter 120

120. Man and woman

Nei-san�s number is registered on the new phone.

That�s obvious. Katsuko-nee won�t make a blunder like that. I look at the clock on the side. .9:32 PM .Okay When I tried to make a call.

.Hello, Yo-chan?

I feel Nei-san�s voice on the other side having no vigor.

.Ah, can you tell?

Un, Maru-chan and Katsun are already here.they told me that Yo-chan changed his phone. I�ve already registered the new one!

As expected of Katsuko-nee, she doesn�t make a mistake.

Is it okay there?

The crime syndicate Cesario Viola hired.

Or the investigators Shirasaka house has sent.

It�s just Shirasaka house here.they�re surrounding around the hill in the mansion, like that

As expected.they know that the mansion is Kuromori�sheadquarters.

There are frequent guests coming from Shirasaka clan.

Mr. Viola�s people aren�t here yet though. Well, I think it�s just a matter of time!

They�re still stationed in the hotel aren�t they? Hmm.When Yo-chan has escaped from the hotel, the manager has declared They�re no longer in our hotelafter an hour. But, half of those guys still remains there not trusting it.

Haa.It�s trouble.

Sooner or later, they�ll know the relation of that hotel with Kuromori.I think 70% of the syndicate gathered would disappear coming to natural end. Even we have a huge connections with people related to the crime syndicates.There�s mostly people who have better judgement. But, the remaining 30% of the people is still scary.

.Why? .They�re idiots and don�t think reasonably, they�re troubling people who�d meddle with anything

Un.That�s troubling.

They�re people who�d just say Sure sureon a mysterious foreigner who piles up money for them.Well, we would like them to be just idiots.Maru-chan and Katsun are starting various things about that matter.

.Sorry, I Eh.What? I�m not together with everyone when in trouble!

Nei-san spoke in a slightly angry voice.

What are you saying Yo-chan! Protecting Megu-chan and Maika-chan is a very important job!

.Yes, that�s right Be gentle with them so they won�t feel scared Got it.Nei-san .Yo-chan, it feels sad when you�re not here

.Nei-san

Nei-san. are you really okay?

With the information that Mr. Viola is already in Japan.

There�s nothing more scary than this for Nei-san.

Yo-chan.are you worried?

Well.I thought that Nei-san would have nightmares again .I�ll be fine

Nee-san muttered gently.

I have the clothes Yo-chan wore earlier

My clothes?

Look.The white one when we ate lunch

Ah.The Greek one

This one soaks with Yo-chan�s scent. I�m going to sleep while hugging this!

Well.

That feels a bit embarrassing.

Therefore.I�ll be fine. I�m going to smell Yo-chan and dream of Yo-chan!

.Nei-san.

Anyway.Yo-chan doesn�t need to worry in here, I�ll be fine. Maru-chan and Katsun are already here.Sensei�s about to return too. Sensei has perfected this security system of the mansion after several years.so I think it will be okay tonight Then that�s fine.

Yo-chan.even if we�re apart tonight, we live under the same sun, we all walk under the same moon1 I�m always with Yo-chan!

.Same here, Nei-san will always be in my heart Thank you.Bye. Ah, have you called Mii-chan?

.Eh?

Not yet.

Mii-chan doesn�t know that Yo-chan changed phones right? I think you should better tell her!

.she�s right!

Got it, I�ll call her immediately!

.See you tomorrow, Yo-chan Okay! .I love you!

Saying that.Nei-san hung up the phone.

.I I became stiff from the last words.

Hey hey, Onii-san?What did Nei-san said?

Maika presents me a paper cup of Oolong tea.

Oh.As expected, people hired by Shirasaka family is loitering around the mansion. But Margo-san and Katsuko-nee has arrived already, Nei-san told us not to worry as she�s being guarded now

.Is that so?

Maika�s expression looks complicated.

.Rather than that

Oh right, I have to call Misuzu sooner!

Eh, why? Look, Misuzu doesn�t know that I changed numbers.she must be enduring her urge to pee.

It�s bad if her bladder bursts!

.Why does Misuzu-san have to endure peeing when Onii-san change phones?

Maika�s face has a ?floating on it.

You see.Misuzu-san cannot pee unless she�s permitted by Yoshi-kun. She has that kind of rule

Megu who filled the bath with hot water speaks to Maika as she returns.

Wow Onii-san, you�re being cruel to Misuzu-san.Is that training?

That�s not it, Maika-chan

Megu smiles at Maika.

Misuzu-san does it herself

.Misuzu-san? That�s right.Yoshi-kun doesn�t force anything on us. He�s someone who always accepts what we wish with his best!

Megumi says that but.

.Arere? .I can�t connect to Misuzu!

Onii-san.Misuzu-san doesn�t know that you have a new phone number doesn�t she?

Un.That�s obvious. I just got this earlier.

Weren�t Maika in the same place?

Then, it won�t reach Misuzu-san if you make a call with that!

Eh.Why? Misuzu-san is Kouzuki house�s young lady. She won�t answer calls from an unknown number. Even Maika does that.

is that so?

Well, won�t it be scary if it�s someone strange?

i see

That�s why.Send her a mail first. Put your name as the title and say I changed by number.

.got it

At the moment I shouted!

Ah, Yoshi-kun.I just sent it! The one calling just now is Yoshi-kun with his new phone.

Megu has mailed Misuzu already.

I have to mail those girls from my club too.

I see.Megu has a lot of friends so it�s trouble.

She sends mails with fast hands. .Then. My phone rang! I answered the call immediately.

Hello, is this Misuzu?

.Danna-sama I�m leakiing!

.As expected!

Misuzu, where are you right now?

I�m in the toilet at home!

Then, that makes this fast!

Can Misuzu pee now?

Just do it! Or rather, please hurry up and pee!

I can hear the sound of spilling water from the other side.

.aahn!

Misuzu lets out a bit lewd voice.

.Misuzu, are you okay?Did your bladder rupture?

It�s okay.You�re cruel, Danna-sama. If you changed your number then tell Misuzu immediately, geez! .Sorry

I apologized immediately.

Danna-sama, where are you right now? Have you come back from Megumi-san�s home now?

Yeah.We took care of Megu�s house safely. But, we had various troubles after that and now Megu and Maika are here with me in a love hotel .Love hotel?

Misuzu�s peeing sound stops suddenly.

Love hotel, it�s that, isn�t it?The thing mainly used for a man and woman to have sex?

Yeah.That love hotel Could it be that you will stay there tonight? Un.that�s what happened Why is Misuzu not there?

.Err

.What?

Of course.It is Danna-sama�s first time staying in a love hotel?

Yes.That�s right but .Please tell me the location.I will come there via taxi immediately!

No.wait a moment!

Well.This isn�t a place for Misuzu to go to. The outskirts.isn�t that much of a beautiful place.and it�s in the middle of the red light district!

.aah! Misuzu wants to be violated by Danna-sama in that place too!

.misuzu?

Are you okay shouting that out loud?

She�s on her toilet for the time being, isn�t she?

It�s okay. This is a toilet in Misuzu�s room!

Misuzu has a toilet in her own room? Yes.There�s a bathroom too. Also, since Misuzu plays piano, the room is completely soundproof. Therefore, please don�t worry about my voice!

she�s really an Ojou-sama.

Then that means that there�s a bathroom and restroom in every room!

Rather than that.Misuzu wants to have sex with Danna-sama in a love hotel too!

Don�t shout!

Why does Megumi-san and Maika-san have to be there and Misuzu isn�t? aah, I can�t believe this! This is frustrating! I can�t agree to this!

Misuzu.calm down!

You see.Misuzu Even if we�re apart tonight, we�re under the same sun and we�re under the same moon. Misuzu�s always in my heart!

Anyway, I used what Nei-san told me earlier!

I don�t care about that! Misuzu doesn�t want to be apart from Danna-sama! I�d rather die!

.die?

.you�re exaggerating

i get it.I�ll bring Misuzu when there�s a chance. We�ll go to a love hotel just the two of us.Okay?

I�m already desperate.

.Really?

But still, that was able to put a brake on Misuzu�s charge!

This love hotel is run by Tamayo-san. You do remember her right? You met in the mansion

Yes.The stylist That�s right. She gave me a discount card earlier so let�s come together next time .That�s a promise! Un.I promise We�re going to stay overnight! Yeah, if you want, we can stay for 24 hours! .Uwaa! That�s wonderful!

Megu calls me out.

Yoshi-kun.give me your phone

.Eh?

Uhm.Misuzu, Megu says she wants to talk to you.

I handed my phone to Megu.

.Hello, it�s Megumi. I don�t intend to steal the march while Misuzu-san isn�t here

.Megu?

Yes.Maika-chan and I will be monopolizing Yoshi-kun for tonight but.we�ll make time for Misuzu-san too. You won�t be left out!

Megu speaks differently to Misuzu.

Actually.she�s showing our relationship to Maika.

.Yes. Thank you. I�m giving it to Maika-chan

Megu said that then handed the phone to Maika

Maika looks completely confused.

.it�s Maika. Yes.That�s right. Ah, yes.Err.Got it. I�ll take Onii-san�s love for Misuzu-san�s share too.yes!

Maika�s face is pale.

Onii-san.Misuzu-san is.

Maika hands me my phone

I took it.

.Hello?

.I�ll allow it. If tonight�s Maika-san�s educaiton time, Misuzu won�t complain. Danna-sama, please discipline her a lot!

.Discipline?

Anyway.Maika-san still doesn�t know who�s her master. Please stick Danna-sama�s scent properly!

That�s.I�m not a dog.

People feel relief when they�re under someone�s rule!

.Eh?

For example.A child under it�s parent�s rule. Even if the rule is somewhat troublesome, their heart�s calm down from being ruled

.Misuzu? Dependence is also a bit different.if she grows up a bit then it�s a different one.Maika-san is still a child. If she�s treated like an adult strangely, it would grind her spirit. Because adults have to judge, act, and take responsibility by themselves .Then Yes.Please dominate her. It�s harsh for Maika-san right now to let her judge the current situation and have her always take the most suitable action. It doesn�t matter if it�s forceful, please train her to obey Danna-sama�s judgement. That way, she�ll feel at ease.

Misuzu is an adult who�s smarter than me.

She grasps Maika�s state of mind precisely.

Got it.I�ll try it as Misuzu says

But.We�ll definitely go to a love hotel with just the two of us! We�ll talk about the detailed schedule tomorrow!

Misuzu�s in high spirits.

Then, Danna-sama, good night. I love you! Chu!2

Then.I made a call

Yoshi-kun. Should we enter the bath?

Megu told me.

I think that there�s enough hot water

Oh, right Yoshi-kun.since you�re wearing a school uniform, take it off. Ah, un

I take off my school uniform.

Megu hangs it on the suspender and took the brush given by the hotel.

We entered a dusty place a while ago.

Megu brushes my clothes.

Somehow.She�s like my wife. Megu calls Maika.

Maika-chan, you should hang your uniform too. It would wrinkle if you leave it like that

Maika.

.It doesn�t matter

.Maika-chan? Because.I can no longer go to school wearing this uniform.

Maika looks down.

I understand what Misuzu said now.

Maika.hang your uniform

.Eh? We still don�t know whether you can go to school or not after the consecutive holidays don�t we? .Un You must not wrinkle as there�s at least a single percent of possibility .But

Maika can�t agree with it.

Maika-chan.take it off

Megu spoke having a severe face.

.Megumi-chan?

It is as Yoshi-kun says. Maika-chan.there�s a lot of people that aren�t free in this world. That�s why, at least, you should always be prepared on whatever situation you will be in!

.Megu

You don�t want to put on a wrinkled uniform don�t you?

Megu�s words sticks to Maika�s heart.

.Got it

Maika stands up

Maika will take it off on the side

Maika goes to the dressing room.

No.strip in front of Yoshi-kun!

Megu said clearly.

.Why?

Maika�s frightened.

It�s not why.We�re Yoshi-kun�s womenaren�t we?

But.Maika�s embarrassed Even I am embarrassed.but, I want Yoshi-kun to see the embarrassed me too.

Megu then took off her clothes.

.Megumi-chan?

Megu now just wears her underwear in front of me.

Her face is red.she�s bashfully trembling. A slim and tall body. Megu�s beauty stands out when she�s wearing only underwear.

Megu.you�re beautiful

.Thank you Megu�s legs are so long.your whole body�s tight.it�s a really beautiful body.

I instinctively admired Megu�s half-naked body.

.Sorry for having small breasts

What are you saying? You always say that.I like this Megu-like breasts .Un Megu has some greatness Megu only has. I love Megu�s body line. I think it�s really beautiful I�ll keep this body so that I won�t be hated by Yoshi-kun

.Megu entrusts her body to me.

I kissed Megu.

Maika-chan.I don�t have anyone but Yoshi-kun anymore

The half naked Megu speaks to Maika while in my arms.

.Nothing else?

.I can no longer come back to Yamamine house. I will fight Shirasaka house. My real father is a cruel person who tried to make me a prostitute.I don�t have anyone but Yoshi-kun already .What about Yuzuki-san, Margo-san and Katsuko-san? Those people.they saved me and loved me. Of course, I�m grateful for that. I think that I will pay the debt throughout my life. But.Yoshi-kun�s different. He.

Megu embraces my head.

Megu�s chest presses my cheeks.

We.Misuzu-san, Nei-san, Katsuko-neesan and I loves Yoshi-kun.As much as Yoshi-kun love saved us.we have to love Yoshi-kun or we�ll break!

.Eh?

.Me?

We have the relationship of loved and lover so we need each other. No.We�re no good if we don�t have Yoshi-kun.Yoshi-kun�s no good if he doesn�t have us either. We believe that so we have no one but Yoshi-kun.

.Why? Maika doesn�t get it!

Maika mutters.

.Same I�m always being washed by the situation. I just take in the reality in front of me with all my best. .I don�t understand myself well

.Because.Yoshi-kun doesn�t have anyone but us

.Eh?

Maika-chan.You might�ve not heard it from Yoshi-kun but Yoshi-kun�s abandoned by his parents. Yoshi-kun�s mother left the house and his father disappeared as well. And that�s on the day of the entrance ceremony at high school.

.Onii-san? .Yoshi-kun has been living for a month in a house where there�s no one living. Alone all this time. He doesn�t even know until when he will have money.He doesn�t know until when he can stay in his house.He�s always been in that situation all this time .I When I rethink on the situation I�m in right now.I shivered. I was crazy back then. I think I won�t be able to endure it if I�m not crazy. I don�t have any future in that darkness.

I�m the same.the people in Yamamine house are good people but.Megu never thought of those people as her own family. Megu has lived all this time thinking that she must behave well and not trouble them. Then.Shirasaka-san came and told Megu to become a prostitute. Megu was scared.I thought that my life has ended already!

.Megu

I embrace Megu�s body tightly!

.It�s okay. Megu has me!

Then.Megu

That�s right.Megu has Yoshi-kun. And, Yoshi-kun will always have Megu!

Megu kisses my lips!

Hot, hot.passionately! .I misunderstood. I�ve always thought that I have to protect Megu and Misuzu. .That�s not it. Megu and the girls are also protecting me!

Megu doesn�t have anyone but Yoshi-kun. Yoshi-kun doesn�t have anyone but us. Therefore, our hearts have decided that we won�t separate even if we die. It�s not just Megu.Misuzu-san and the others surely thinks the same.

.Megu.

Maika-chan.It�s about time you notice it too

.Eh?

Megu�s words made Maika tremble.

You do remember what Minaho-san said earlier don�t you?

.Un I can�t help but agree.Maika-chan doesn�t have anyone but Yoshi-kun anymore

.That�s right.

I have to protect Maika. If I abandon Maika.Minaho-neesan will make Maika fall into hell.

.Hey, Yoshi-kun.

.What? Minaho-san�s first plan, what was her plan to Yukino?

.Yukino?

Megu looks at me and nods. It�s about time we talk about Yukino.

Minaho-neesan�s first plan is to sell Yukino to a brothel in the slums of Southeast Asia.She told us that she would be prostituted to anyone for cheap money!

That�s right.It was still good fortune that it ended with her just being raped!

Maika�s eyes opened wide!

.Onee-chan�s already raped?

Megu answers Maika with a serious face

If I recall.it was 30 times for three days

.I did that all though

Before I open my mouth.Megu presses her hand on my mouth in a way Maika won�t notice. She says.�don�t say anything unnecessary�

I also saw the scene of Yukino being raped. No matter how Yukino resists.she was thoroughly violated. There�s also a machine put in her anus.

.That�s too cruel!

Maika�s trembling so much.

.Isn�t Papa the wrong one here.Onee-chan�s unrelated to this!

That must be Maika�s real feelings.

Of course.she herself too. Why does she have to be involved on her father�s crime. She cannot agree with it inside her heart by any means.

Sorry.I had my mother killed by Shirasaka-san.was on the brink of being turned to a prostitute so I can understand Minaho-san�s feelings

.Megumi-chan? I think that the hatred from having a blood relative hurt.won�t be dispelled by hurting the beloved family of the other side. Especially Minaho-san.her sister and child was killed because of Shirasaka-san!

Maika falls silent.

Perhaps.her first plan on Maika-chan is much more cruel as well

.But she did. Maika was raped and lost her virginity.

That�s right.I raped Maika.

I ejaculated three times.in the courtyard where it rains.

Yoshi-kun.Do you know how many times Yukino was violated on her first time?

Megu talked as if it wasn�t my act on purpose.

Yukino was violated 13 times when she lost her virginity!

Maika�s face is astonished.

Minaho-san.wanted Maika to be done as cruel as that But.Yoshi-kun didn�t do it did he?

.Eh? It�s Yoshi-kun so Minaho-san though of his feelings and just had you raped strongly at first and later he was kind with Maika-chan wasn�t he?

.Err

I know.Yoshi-kun is like that

Megu pats my head.

You negotiated with Minaho-san didn�t you?You told herLeave Maika-chan to me. I�ll make her my womandidn�t you? If not, Minaho-san won�t concede on Maika-chan this much.

Megu knows.

Minaho-san hates all the people related to Shirasaka Sousuke. I�m the same, if it wasn�t for my mother, I think she�ll give me the same judgement as Shrasaka-san�s daughters. It can�t be helped, that�s much cruelty Shirasaka-san had done.for 20 years.

Megu�s words stings Maika�s heart.

Megumi-chan.what should Maika do?

Maika looks at Megu.

.First throw away all of the possibility of anything happening

Megu said.

For example.do you think that the people from Shirasaka house would come to help you, open that door, and come for Maika?

.I don�t Thinking realistically.what do you think will happen to Shirasaka house?

Maika answers.

I think uncle Shirasaka will abandon Papa in the end. Yuzuki-san seems to be tough.if it takes time, Papa would just be in disadvantage. The people in Shirasaka branch family doesn�t like Papa that much.

What do you think will happen to Yukino and Maika-chan? When Yuzuki-san talks to Ichikawa Ojii-chan.Mama and Papa would divorce. Maika and Onee-chan will be taken by Mama. .Is that what you really think? No.Mama will remarry Manager-san and then, Maika won�t have any place anymore

.Maika

Ichikawa-san might take Maika-chan you know?

But.Maika and Onee-chan is Papa�s daughter so we cannot live in Ichikawa clan. We�d only be seen as an embarrassing existence! You�re right.I was the same in the Shirasaka clan.

It was the other technique Misuzu told me a while ago.

Megu�s clearing up Maika�s heart.

I can�t return to Yamamine house nor Shirasaka clan. I will serve Yoshi-kun as his woman.

.Megumi-chan Maika-chan.I think you should do that as well. Didn�t you say it yourself earlier? You�ll become Yoshi-kun�s Bitch. That was something I just said it without thinking. No.Make it real. Among the choices left for Maika-chan are the only ones Maika-chan can really be!

Megu�s words dominate Maika.

Yoshi-kun.will accept whatever Maika-chan wants. As long as Maika-chan doesn�t betray Yoshi-kun.Yoshi-kun will never betray Maika-chan. Maika-chan knows that Yoshi-kun is that kind of person, right?

Well.Yes

Maika looks at me

.I

.Maika, take off your clothes

Hearing my words.Maika felt nervous.

.I�ll get naked too

Saying that, Megu removes the button of my shirt.

Anyway.Let�s have sex again. Let�s test it

.What is?

Maika asks while trembling.

We�re going to test if we really can have a relationship of a manand a woman!

.Maika.

1. Yeaah, Then why, why can�t we live as one! Okay, jokes aside, The raw actually means that they�re in the same earth and under the same moon. I thought of putting it because it fits

2. Yeah, that�s a kiss sound effect

Chapter 121

121. Summer little sister1

.Wait, Yoshi-kun, that�s not it!

Megu told me.

.If Yoshi-kun asks Maika-chan for sex then in the end.it�s just pampering Maika-chan.

Saying that, Megu stands between me and Maika.

Maika-chan.I won�t pamper you anymore!

.Megumi-chan?

Maika�s afraid

Un.I think I�ve been pampering Maika-chan all this time. She�s still young so I feel sorry, I thought that I had to be kind. But.I think everyone has been mistaken

.Megu?

If you say that.I�m still in my first year at high school.Yet I think I lived in a very cruel situation. But, I lived enduring it!

Megu exposes her naked heart in front of Maika.

Earlier.Misuzu told me to DisciplineMaika. Minaho-neesan.Calm Maika�s heart by the end of the night. And, Megu.is starting to approach Maika in her way.

Even Yoshi-kun�s the same! Yoshi-kun had lived and endured a difficult life alone.We�re the one�s who should be sympathized!

Megu strikes Maika with a loud voice purposely.

.i�m sorry

For the time being, Maika bows to Megu as she changed suddenly.

Maika-chan.what did you think whenever there�s a family gathering and I�m always in my school uniform? Do you know what I feel back then? My mother was raped by Shirasaka-san.I wasn�t born as a blessed daughter.on top of that, I�ve seen my mother be a prostitute.being raped by various men everyday!

Megu�s showing off her emotional scars on purpose.

.I�m sorry. I�m sorry

Maika just kept apologizing while showing a face not wanting to hear it.

I don�t need your I�m sorry!

Megu shouted at Maika!

And.My mother.when she was sick, she wasn�t taken to the hospital.she died. Shirasaka-san has abandoned my mother!

Megu�s spilling tears.

I embraced Megu.

.Embrace me stronger

.Yeah Yoshi-kun.I love you Megu doesn�t have anyone but Yoshi-kun.

Megu embraces me.

.Sorry, Maika never knew anything

Maika looks down weakly.

.I don�t care about that!

Megu pushed Maika.

Yoshi-kun.Let�s take a bath together. Then.love Megu a lot, you should just leave Maika-chan. Megu will do anything.I love you.I love you, so!

Megu kisses me again and again!

Embraces my back tightly!

.Megumi-chan.What should Maika do?

Maika asks Megu with a teary face.

.Think about it yourself. What should you do?

Megu didn�t turn to Maika.

But.I don�t know!

Maika shouts at Megu!

Hearing that, Megu.

.Maika-chan. You heard what Minaho-san told Yoshi-kun earlier didn�t you?

.Eh?

Maika�s surprised.

Minaho-san said.This is the last chance!

.That

I also noticed it.

If ever Maika-chan was still selfish tomorrow morning.Minaho-san will abandon Maika-chan. Minaho-san is doing the troublesome negotiation for Maika-chan�s sake right now!

What do you mean by that?

Maika clings to Megu�s words.

.I think that all of Shirasaka-san�s wrongdoings is ready to be announced publicly. I think the file sent to Ichikawa-san was made for that purpose

.Right.

That file is in Minaho-neesan�s laptop she carries around. It was sent to Ichikawa-san from the hotel room. It�s ready to be announced to the public anytime anywhere. I�m sure that Katsuko-nee and Margo-san have the same file.

Shirasaka-san would perish by just sending that to various mass media. Of course, it would be a scandal that would get Shirasaka house involved!

No.It doesn�t need to be the mass media.

You can spill it on the internet. If Shirasaka Sousuke�s file flows to the world, it would be the end. It would be Minaho-neesan�s win at the moment. When the file spreads out, Shirasaka house is no more.

In exchange, Maika-chan, Yukino, Maika�s mother and Ichikawa-san would be involved in the scandal as well! Shirasaka-san�s charges will be kidnapping, rape, and forced prostitution.and that�s for 20 years! It�s a very big scandal.If it�s known that her husband has done those crimes, she can no longer be a food critic. Ichikawa-san too, he�ll retire from being the representative of the company.he can�t come out because of the embarrassment!

.That�s Of course.that doesn�t matter to Minaho-san. Rather, I think she�d be laughing as Shirasaka-san�s family suffer. But.Yoshi-kun took in Maika-chan.

.Me?

.It�s my fault?

Therefore, Minaho-san�s negotiating with Ichikawa-san to make a place for Maika-chan. Instead of making a scandal.I think she wants Shirasaka house and Ichikawa house to agree having to punish only Maika�s father. When that happens, Ichikawa-san and Maika-chan�s mother won�t be dishonored. Maika-chan and Yukino will be able to go to school as before.

I see.She�s aiming for the head of Shirasaka house to abandon Shirasaka Sousuke by himself.

.Therefore, Minaho-neesan. .Dammit Minaho-neesan�s plan is really certain, simple and perfect. Then, because I tried to help Maika. .What I did caused trouble to everyone. The mansion doesn�t need to be surrounded by those strange people! Nei-san doesn�t need to spend a night suffering.

Yoshi-kun.It�s okay. Don�t worry. I think that the file sent to Ichikawa-san would be handed to the head of Shirasaka house. I�m sure that the head of clan would consult his people. And perhaps.Minaho-san�s file has a message included saying This file can always be publicized on the net The head of Shirasaka house would break by morning. Even if they suppress the mansion forcibly, if the essential files are sent to another location, it would be meaningless. They don�t know how many we are. No, they�re going to think that every prostitute in the mansion are all Minaho-san�s allies. It�s impossible to grasp the location of all the members in such short time. This battle is Minaho-san�s win since the start!

is that so

Then.That�s fine.

That�s why if ever Maika-chan didn�t change until morning.Minaho-san�s file used to negotiate with Ichikawa-san would be put on public. As education for Yoshi-kun.

My education?

Megu looks at me.

Yoshi-kunright now is using the reasonShe�s pitifulfor picking up girls She wants Yoshi-kun to only go with people he loves. I think the same!

.Megu

.I see In the end.I can�t be optimistic!

But.Maika is a good girl! She�s a girl worth protecting with my life! I think that!

Megu kisses me.

That�s what I love about you.But, this is why Yoshi-kun is helpless.

The trembling Maika turns to Megu.

.Maika-chan, is Yoshi-kun worth risking your life for? What do you think? Today, Maika-chan certainly had horrible experience but.Yoshi-kun is helping you with all his best so you won�t experience more than this. You know that don�t you? What can Maika-chan return to Yoshi-kun then?

.Megu and Maika.

The two girls look at each other.

.Maika doesn�t know!

Maika mutters.

.Megu.

Yoshi-kun, let�s enter the bath together. And love Megu with all your might tonight. Let�s just report to Minaho-san tomorrow that Maika-chan�s no good.

Maika�s trembling hard.

.Megumi-chan, please don�t abandon Maika!

Megu looks at Maika with angry eyes then shouted!

.Don�t depend on me! Think what can you do by yourself!

.I

Megu.Is there no way but for me to abandon Maika?

.Un, I think so too For example.I still have 10k yen, I�ll hand it to Maika and have her go home by taxi!

Maika�s eyes opened wide.

Yoshi-kun.do you intend to betray us?

Megu said Usnot Minaho-san.

Megu�s heart is already a member of Kuromori

Minaho-san has Maika as her Hostageso she can negotiate with Ichikawa-san.If you let Maika-chan go, won�t Minaho-san be troubled.

.Right. I cannot betray Minaho-neesan.

Maika�s face became dark again and she looks down.

Also.if Maika-chan runs away, Minaho-san would make the files public immediately. And that�s the end. Shirasaka house and Ichikawa house would take damage and Maika-chan�s family would be ashamed that she can no longer show her face outside for the rest of her life.That�s not all In short.There�s no way to save Maika.

Then.If Maika submits herself to me, then is it okay to let her go after the negotiation with Ichikawa-san ends?

Megu pinched my cheeks!

.Ouch!

I won�t allow that! Why does Yoshi-kun pamper Maika-chan so much!

.Megu

Maika-chan, what about you! Yoshi-kun goes this far and yet you still intend to feel like you�re a princess?

Maika�s stunned.

I will never hand Maika-chan right now to Yoshi-kun! Maika-chan right now isn�t suitable to be loved by Yoshi-kun!

Megu.is confronting Maika as a woman

Not as Maika�s Sister.but as my woman Megu has already prepared for the worst. Throwing her home and blood.She really chose only me!

Megu.sorry!

I embrace Megu.

It�s fine.I�m Yoshi-kun�s woman

Megu pats my cheek gently.

Sorry for making it hurt.

It�s fine. Let�s get in bath now. Then let�s have sex.Selfish girls like Maika-chan doesn�t matter anymore. Love Megu a lot

Megu holds my hand and invites me in the bath.

.Wait, Megumi-chan. Don�t go!

Maika calls Megu

.Maika, really doesn�t know what to do.Please, tell me.Megumi-chan!

Megu turned around.

Take a look at a mirror, Maika-chan.

.Mirror

There�s a mirror pasted on the walls and ceiling of the love hotel�s room. Maika and I look at the mirror.

I�m with Yoshi-kun

The half naked Megu who�s wearing only underwear inside the mirror is snuggling up close to me.

Maika�s alone.

I�m happy. Being with the person I love.it really makes a calm and happy face.

Megu in the mirror sticks closely to me and smiles satisfied.

.You�re beautiful. Megu

Tall and slim body that has a good style.

Long and narrow eyes.A beauty.

Having such a beautiful girl stay by my side is like a dream

Megu spoke.

.It�s real. Megu will always be Yoshi-kun!

.I

The other girl reflected in the mirror.Maika. Half-crying.she�s trembling like an abandoned cat.

Maika-chan.I�m like Katsuko-san, I can�t do anything without Yoshi-kun. I�m not as beautiful as Nei-san. I�m not as bright as Misuzu-san.but, didn�t everyone say it? I am okay being Yoshi-kun�s Girlfriendat school. It�s okay for me to be registered as Yoshi-kun�s Wifetoo. Therefore, I have to do my best. To become Yoshi-kun�s cute wife!

.Megu

Us.Yoshi-kun�s womenare doing our desperate best right now. Not just me.Katsuko-san, Nagisa-san, Misuzu-san too.Nei-san too, surely.

.Nei-san too?

Isn�t that right? Everyone�s so beautiful, and filled with talents. Everyone thinks of wanting to monopolize Yoshi-kun. Even me.But we know that Yoshi-kun loves each of his womenthat�s why everyone�s holding back. Everyone�s enduring!

Megu said.

Therefore.Everyone desperately polishes their worth to be Yoshi-kun�s woman I think that we will continue competing even in the future2

Am I a manworthy of it?

If ever among the womensomeone appeared causing Yoshi-kun trouble, we will remove her with all our effort. We hate seeing such a selfish person abusing Yoshi-kun. We�ll never allow it!

Megu looks at Maika in the mirror.

Their eyes met in the mirror.

Maika-chan.it�s you

.Me?

Megu spoke coldly.

Maika-chan, weren�t you just causing troubles to Yoshi-kun all this day!

That�s not true.

I�m the one who suddenly raped Maika. Maika�s just confused with the situation that happens to her body all this time. It�s cruel to let this 14 year old girl decide on everything.

Right.Maika has been causing troubles to Onii-san.

.maika?

.Onii-san has been doing all his best to bring Maika to a placeand yet.Maika has been spoiled.and has been selfish

.No, but.you see

But.Maika cannot do anything. I can�t give anything back to Onii-san.

Maika looks down.

Clinging selfishly like that.and unable to give anything back, Maika-chan�s a Princess.

Megu�s eyes were cold.

It was the same in front of Minaho-san and Tamayo-san. Maika-chan�s attitude is horrible. You�re shaming Yoshi-kun.

.Eh?

I didn�t feel anything though.

Un.Onii-san protects Maika.Made Maika everyone�s ally and yet.I think it was impolite

.Think?

Megu glares at Maika.

.I do. Onii-san, I�m sorry.

No.Maika

Why are you apologizing to me? I don�t get it. Maika.looks at her own face in the mirror.

.What a horrible face. Maika has really lost everything. Papa and Mama.My house and my family, I can do nothing but to give up!

The face of a cornered child is reflected on the mirror.

Maika.don�t care anymore. I don�t care about my life. I don�t even know what I should do!

That�s a child�s speech.

She doesn�t accept fate.only asking for the impossible.

Maika-chan.are you sure that you don�t care anymore?

Yeah. Maika doesn�t care anymore

Maika throws away her life.

.Is this okay? What should I do? Can I do something about it What should I say?

Before I can find my answer.

Megu speaks to Maika.

Is that so?If Maika-chan gives up then.Yoshi-kun will find Maika-chan�s life.

.Megu?

.Megumi-chan?

Maika looks at Megu with a face of fear.

Yoshi-kun will be the one to think about Maika-chan from now on. Maika-chan no longer needs to worry about herself. Live as Yoshi-kun says

.that�s.

In exchange.Maika-chan will devote herself to Yoshi-kun. Live with the thought of how to please Yoshi-kun. Live for Yoshi-kun�s sake. That is the only choice that you have right now!

.Only one?

Maika looks at Megu.

That�s right. Maika-chan cannot think of anything else don�t you?Then Yoshi-kun will think of Maika-chan�s happiness. Whatever happens, Yoshi-kun will protect Maika-chan. That�s why.Maika-chan should just think of Yoshi-kun!

.Is that okay?

Maika�s eyes captures me.

.I

.Yeah, that�s right. I�ll protect Maika. You don�t need to worry about anything. Therefore.Maika should just think of me.

Perhaps this is what Misuzu meant by Rule

I think. Megu has reached the same conclusion as Misuzu.

.Is this really okay?

Maika asks me again.

.I

That�s not something Maika should ask. Maika should just answer me Understood, I�ll do as you say!

I asserted.

.Maika must not hesitate anymore. Maika is too intelligent for a child so she thinks too much. Pretending to be an adult strangely while having a gap of a child.is the point that makes her hated by other women. Then.I just have to seal Maika�s thoughts. Maika should no longer worry about herself.

Yes.Onii-san. Maika will think about Onii-san from now on

.Maika answered calmly.

Maika�s face in the mirror have changed. From the abandoned girl.to a protected face of a girl. .A face of a woman loved by someone.

Once again, Maika looks at Megu.

Not in the image of the mirror but the real Megu.

Megumi-chan.thank you for telling Maika various things

.Megu

Maika-chan.you should first begin by not shaming Yoshi-kun!

.yes.Megumi-san

Maika�s attitude has changed towards Megu.

Towards Maika.

Call me Megu-oneechan.

.Eh? .If you really intend to live as Yoshi-kun�s woman.then we�ll become propersisters Not just by words but sistersfrom the bottom of our hearts!

.Megu looks at Maika seriously.

Maika looks straight at Megu as well. .Then

Please take care of me.Megu-oneechan

Maika said then bowed at Megu.

I maybe an incompetent little sister but please continue to guide me

Megu smiles at Maika.

Yes.Megumi accepts you!

Megu looks at me.

Yoshi-kun.Let�s Make Maika-chan your Little sister

.Little Sister?

I�m already Yoshi-kun�s wifein my heart. I think of myself as Yoshida Megumi Maika can no longer return to Shirasaka house too, so you�ll become Yoshi-kun�s little sister.Live with the name Yoshida Maika Megu declares.

Maika will become my Little sister

.Uhm, Megu-oneechan

Maika speaks to Megu with a small voice

What.are you dissatisfied

Not that.I, onii-san�s.No, If I become Onii-chan�s3 Little sisterI want to change everything!

.Everything?

My name has been misread as Manatsubefore That relative of mine had the same name.and it was read as Manatsu .Therefore

Maika looks at me.

Just now.I�m am Yoshida Manatsu Please call me Mana Mana will be Onii-chan�s little sister!

Megu looks at me.

Now, Yoshi-kun.call herMana!

.I

.Mana

Yes.Onii-chan

Mana�s face loosens gently.

Mana understood that she has to entrust everything about herself to me. This girl is already mine. Is this what Rulemeans? Entering Megu and my rule.Mana has regained her peace of mind? No.Isn�t this just mere escapism? Just dependingto me on everything.

Yoshi-kun.Us sisters don�t have the power to be independent. Therefore.please let us rely on Yoshi-kun

Megu said.Did she read my mind?

.Right, Misuzu-said: Children�s mind calms down when they are ruled. Megu is saying that she and Mana are still children. Therefore.They desire for a strong mind to Rulethem.

Got it.I�ll Ruleyou two!

I declared.

Mana will become Onii-chan�s lewd little sister. !

.Err

.Mana?

Mana will become a cute little sister to have sex with only Onii-chan!

that�s!

Megu then speaks to me.

Yoshi-kun.Us sisters still don�t have the power to do anything for Yoshi-kun like the other women What we can do right now, is at least have Yoshi-kun enjoy our bodies.Isn�t that right, Mana?

Yes.Megu-oneechan

.Megu?

.Mana too?

But.Megu-oneechan. Mana doesn�t have much confidence!

.Why? Because.Mana�s body is still childish, I don�t think I can satisfy Onii-chan!

Megu told Mana.

I�m the same.I�m no match against Katsuko-san�s sexy body. In beauty, Nei-san�s way over the top. Therefore, Megu has to use her whole body to serve Yoshi-kun

.Use the whole body to serve? I.If Yoshi-kun wants to have sex, I will do it with him anytime, anywhere. I will give my body to Yoshi-kun anytime he wants! I see.If you can�t win by quality, just fight with quantity! That�s not it.You should just always be close to him when Yoshi-kun wants to do it. I�m fine being a tool to relieve lust. I want to be loved by Yoshi-kun the most among other women!

Megu said then kissed me!

Got it. Mana will become Onii-san�s tool. I�m fine being a little sister-cum-sex slave! Please love Mana always. !

Megu and Mana�s eyes were sparkling.

Both of them are excited. This two are really sisters by blood. She already got Megu�s habit of saying I want to be a sex slave Mana just said the same thing now. In the end.I think this is because of their blood. Perhaps.Shirasaka bood. Megu and Mana�s true nature are both greedy in sex. No.Including Yukino.these sisters have lewd constitution. Megu.Have the strong thought of I should be an honor studentso her lewd constitution is shut in. Maika.has her wisdom and repulsion against Yukino, and the pride of being the good girl of the family, she has confined her interest in her own nature. I have opened the Pandora�s box. Under my rule, the two girl�s brakes are blown off. Their limiters have been completely removed. These girls releases everything, their happiness, sadness.anxiety, and frustration through sex. I.have to take in the desire for sex of the two with all my best. This is my responsibility

Let�s get in the bath

I prepared myself.

Tonight, I will love these two without holding back.

Yes.Dear

Megu said

Yes.Onii-chan

Mana answers.

.Yoshi-kun, strip me

Megu depends on me.

Yoshi-kun will take off my underwear!

Megu told Maika happily.

I unhooked Megu�s bra. It�s fun to watch her breasts shake no matter how many times I saw it already.

Yoshi-kun.take off the bottom too!

Eh.wasn�t the promise just the bra?

.Hurry up

Megu seems to be showing off how she flirts with me.

Even though Megu�s face is dyed red in embarrassment already.

.Got it

I hold Megu�s panty.

I pull down the small piece of cloth across the elastic ass mountain of Megu�s. Her thin pubic hair appears before me.

Megu.raise your legs.

I pull out Megu�s panty from her leg.

Thank you.Take a look at Megu�s body

Megu�s body is beautiful

Her pink colored nipple is already standing.

.Megu�s body is for Yoshi-kun only

Megu clings to me and lets me feel her nipple.

Ufufu.Then, Megu will strip Yoshi-kun.

Megu puts her hand on my pants.

Wait.Onii-chan

Mana speaks to me.

Mana is still on her school uniform.

Please strip Mana too

.Mana

I�m sure that it would be fun stripping Mana.Onii-chan!

Mana said bashfully.

1. Natsu no Imouto, You�ll understand it as you read through, I�m just putting it to give you a hint

2. Aha, haha, hahaha 3. This is how important naming is in this novel, Onii-san and Onii-chan changes the intimacy of calling already

Chapter 122

122. Bodies in hot waterDark urges

.uu, Umu.

With that said.the middle school and high school girl enters the bath. Sandwiched by the naked sisters, I soaked in warm water. What heaven is this? Anyway.There�s a big mirror in the bathroom of the love hotel, the image of the three of us naked is reflected on it. Everyone�s silent.unmoving. Err. The love hotel�s bath is wider than the normal, it�s great as there�s still some room even with the three of us inside it. Or rather.it�s maybe because Mana is small. No.This bath is really wide. It�s wide but.it�s shallow, or rather, this is the tub where you lie down actually. Therefore.the depth of the hot water isn�t so much. Looking at the side.Megu�s breasts and Mana�s chest is saying Hello Therefore, I�m somehow embarrassed to look on the side. .It�s fine however. Since we took off our clothes and entered the bath.the three of us didn�t speak a word. The bath with three people is surrounded by strange silence. It feels somewhat strange.or rather, embarrassing It�s unreasonably embarrassing. This.If there�s only the two girls alone here, it would be a different situation. If it�s one-on-one it would turn serious. But, with the three of us in. Furthermore.It�s two girls and me alone. I don�t know where to look anymore. Somehow, I need to talk fairly. Which naked body should I take a look and where not to look so much. aah.I don�t know what�s right anymore! But still.the feet of two makes contact with my feet in the hot water. My penis is intensely erect. The two girls from both sides give it fleeting glances. I�m giving glances on the two�s pink nipples from time to time. .aah The hot bath is a bit lukewarm but.my body gets hotter as we�ve been soaked for a long time. My forehead is sweating.

.Yoshi-kun.

Suddenly, Megu licks my sweat.

.Megu. She looks at me and laughed.

.Bitter. Yoshi-kun�s swear is bitter. It has a bit of saltiness too

Megu said and showed her cute tongue to me.

Pink tongue. I feel my erection turned to diamonds.

.Yoshi-kun, are you nervous? Megu is so nervous

Megu rubs her breasts against me.

My arm can feel the pointy nipples.

.If I say Yoshi-kun can do anything he wants with Megu�s body.I�m sure that Yoshi-kun will be troubled!

.Yes

.You�re right.

Yoshi-kun�s diligent after all.

.No

A diligent man won�t take a bath with two girls.1

But, that�s what I love about you!

Megu licks my ear from the side.

My body shivered.

.Mana�s embarrassed too?

Megu gets ahead of me and asks Mana.

.i�m embarrassed

The middle school girl turned red.

.Mana. After I raped her in the noon.I took Mana to the bath. At that time, she was calm though.

.As expected, she was acting.

.Well, that�s of course She�s alone with the man who raped her. In short, she�s in a closed room with me. She�s in a state where she doesn�t know what will happen. She acted an innocent child character on purpose to not stimulate me in strange ways. Rather.It�s amazing for Mana to be able to act in that situation. .It was bad as well If she has cried and screamed, I would understand Mana�s feelings. And yet, her adaptability is too high so she pretended to be allright. But, that was just a Forced Smile. It was able to fool a dumb human like me. It wasn�t able to fool adults like Minaho-neesan. But, Mana has sharply perceived that situation again so.she behaved overly familiar and selfish.drawing close up to me for protection.she has antagonized others. Katsuko-nee and Nei-san are kind by nature so they endured thinking that she�s just a child. Just like Megu. Thinking back now.Margo-san didn�t talk to Mana at all. Margo-san surely is super angry at Mana. Or rather.Minaho-neesan who talked to Mana calmly is the scarier one. Minaho-neesan.is the type that would smile when angry. Just as Megu said. Minaho-neesan saying This is the last chanceisn�t normal. I was a bit surprised by those words. But.Being told by Megu, I thought naively that Minaho-neesan won�t be casting away a pitiful child. I didn�t know how much Minaho-neesan can compromise her own revenge plan for my sake. Minaho-neesan�s plan was to dispose Mana. I who didn�t understand that.is very miserable. I thought naively.and was let to do what I want with Mana. I worsened the situation. For the wholeKuromori. It�s all my responsibility. With the promise of making Mana my woman, Minaho-neesan removed her from her target of revenge.

Yoshi-kun.What are you thinking?

Megu looks at me in worry.

.Minaho-san?

.Yeah

Megu kisses my cheek as I look down.

If you feel that you did something for the people of the mansion.then apologize to Minaho-san tomorrow. Megu will apologize with you.

Mana looks at me.

That�s about Mana isn�t it, Onii-chan?

Yeah.Mana should apologize to everyone too Un.Got it

Mana said without vigor.

Let�s forget about tomorrow.Yoshi-kun, should I wash your body?

Megu smiles at me.

Megu�s really kind. Kind and beautiful. Megu is too good of a woman for me.

Ufu.You finally looked at Megu!

.Megu!

Look.I�m washing you!

Ah.But, Mana and I entered the bath before getting out of the mansion. We were so muddy after all.

Somehow.it feels strange washing my body multiple times a day.

We�re not Shizuka-chan2 Also.We�re going to have sex after this.

I�m sure we�re going to take shower tomorrow as well. Therefore, it�s fine to be sweaty now.

With my answer, Mana.

Mana didn�t think that she�ll have bath with Onii-chan twice a day. Right, Mana doesn�t need to wash her body now. We�ll do it tomorrow morning.

Or rather.I�m a bit tired.

If possible, I want to sleep right now. A lot of things happened today. I think it�s really too much.

Megu took shower after club activities but.I want to wash my body with soap at least.

Megu draws her body close to me.

Yoshi-kun.can you wash me?

Oh.Sure. Let�s do it .But, before that

Megu looks at my penis that�s showing out from the hot water.3

I�m going to lick this

.Megu

Yoshi-kun.Raise your waist. Try to let out the tip of your penis from the warm water!

I do as I was told.

Raising my waist from the hot water.The tip of my erect glans shows itself.

.I�ll suck it

Megu puts my glans in her mouth.

She�s sucking it with her lips.

Yoshi-kun.Does it feel good?

Yeah.It feels good. I�m glad. This.One of the lady in the mansion has taught me before. Saying that it pleases men when you lick men�s penis in the bath.I�m glad I remembered it

Megu stretches her tongue and licks my glans.

Megu�s feeling super embarrassed. Being naked in front of Yoshi-kun.taking bath together.and licking your penis like this.

Megu�s face is dyed red in shame.

But, her eyes are wet with passion.

I�d like to stay this embarrassed. I must not get used to it. If you get used to Megu�s naked body.won�t it be boring for Yoshi-kun?

Megu speaks while rubbing my red glans with her long and white fingers.

Megu�s feeling very embarrassed right now.This is for Yoshi-kun�s eyes only. Yoshi-kun will be the only one to see this embarrassing Megu!

.Megu.

.Yoshi-kun. You can touch Megu�s breasts. Touch my ass.tease that place.Make Megu embarrassed. Megu is Yoshi-kun�s toy.I want you to embarrass me a lot!

Megu hangs saliva on my glans.then strokes the glans tightly!

.aah!

.Onii-chan, does it feel good?

Mana whispers to me.

I can hear Mana swallowing her saliva. Mana�s aroused.

It feels amazingly good!

Megu speaks to Mana while fiddling with my penis.

Yoshi-kun.feels very good doesn�t he? It�s cute isn�t he? He�s feeling good with Megu�s fingers. Megu likes seeing Yoshi-kun make a pleasured face.Megu will do anything embarrassing for Yoshi-kun�s sake .megu-oneechan

Mana thinks that she has to do something.

But.she doesn�t seem to guess what she should do.

.Megu-oneechan. What should Mana do?

.Megu

I don�t know. Think it yourself

Saying that, she licks the glans with her tongue again.

She�s enjoying my startled expression.

A girl who can�t do anything herself won�t have anything.If Mana won�t do anything then Megu will serve Yoshi-kun all alone tonight. I�ll make Yoshi-kun take a look at only me. I�d like him to love Megu a lot!

Megu seems to be educating Mana thoroughly.

It as Misuzu says. I must disciplineher

Think of it yourself. How can you make Yoshi-kun feel good? What should you do to please him? What should you say to make Yoshi-kun have fun.Megu�s desperately thinking that right now. Because, I want Yoshi-kun. I will do my very best to be loved by Yoshi-kun more than other girls!

Megu rubs my glans to her cheeks.

Then kisses the side of my penis.

.Yoshi-kun. I love you. I love you.I love you so much. Hey.touch me

Megu takes my hand and leads it between her crotch.

Though we�re in hot bath.I can clearly tell. Megu�s pussy is wet with love nectar.

Look.That place is wet isn�t it? It�s because Yoshi-kun is here. Megu is with Yoshi-kun so she�s wet. Touch it.that�s right. This is an entrance only for Yoshi-kun.no one can enter but Yoshi-kun. You see, Megu is born to be violated by Yoshi-kun!

.Megu.My Megu!

Megu straddles on me.

.Ahn! Megu can�t hold back anymore. Yoshi-kun, order Megu!

Megu is looking at me with moist eyes!

I�m a woman who can�t cum without Yoshi-kun�s permission. Please allow Megu!

.Allow? I want it.I want Yoshi-kun to fill Megu�s insides!

Megu�s face looks in pain.she�s looking forward to my intrusion.

I answer to Megu�s expectations!

Megu.I want to have sex with you! Let me put it in!

Megu�s face is melting away!

Yes.Deaar !

Just like that.My erect penis enters Megu�s entrance underwater!

.Afuu!

The two of us are connected facing each other in the bath!

The sharp glans thrust into the soft meat lip that�s wet with love nectar!

.nnuu!

Megu raises her voice!

She�s making a pained face! My penis invades deeper inside Megu!

.aahn!

I�m breaking through Megu�s insides!

Yesterday, the road that just had it�s virginity broken is narrow.My penis is spreading it. .Megu�s face looks like she�s in pain. But still, Megu doesn�t try to stop receiving me!

Megu.does it hurt? Are you okay?

.It�s fine! I like it painful!

Just like that.Megu accepts me to the root!

The glans is kissing the deepest part!

.haa, haa, haa

Megu�s breathing moves her shoulder.

As expected, the insertion is still tight. She relaxes herself and entrusts her body to me. Our lower body is commected completely under the hot water! Megu�s cute breasts is before my eyes. Megu�s breasts shake up and down matching her deep breathing. Her pink nipple.are like ripe fruits.

.Lick it

Megu spoke to me with an angel�s smile.

.It�s Yoshi-kun�s. Only Yoshi-kun and Yoshi-kun�s child can lick it

.I

Grabbed Megu�s nipples. Sucked it. Rolled my tongue on it.

.Ahn.It feels good

Her vagina clamps tightly.

I enjoy Megu�s breasts with my face. I lick her nipples with my tongue.

.Megu�s glad to be a woman

Megu looks at me and smiles happily

I�m happy being Yoshi-kun�swoman!

.Megu.

.Megu. .Megu! We�re having sex in water that�s warmer than air. And.Megu�s insides is hotter than the water! I can feel the difference of the temperature of the air, the water, and Megu�s vagina! .It feels good. Having sex in bath feels really good. We continued having sex while making noises in water when we piston.

.Megu�s accepting Yoshi-kun with her whole body right now. I, now.I love you Yoshi-kun. I love Yoshi-kun. Love! I love Yoshi-kuun My dear! Megu�s already no good without you. Megu�s your slave. A slave-like wife!

I can no longer hold back.

In the hot water.I shake Megu�s body from below! I push up Megu�s womb from below!

.Ah.aah.aah!

Megu�s raising a big gasping voice!

Her face looks like she�s in so much pain. Her moist eyes are looking at me. She keeps kissing my face repeatedly.

Megu.are you really okay? Doesn�t it hurt?

Megu shakes her body!

The hot water splashes!

It still hurts a bit.make it hurt more.Megu likes the pain!

Megu.thrusts her waist!

She�s lowering her ass hard to let my erection hit her uterus!

Aah.That movement feels good.Megu

Really?Is Megu really pleasing Yoshi-kun? Is Megu useful to Yoshi-kun? Yeah.Megu�s body feels good!I want to have sex with Megu all the time! If only we can stop the time! It�s fine. We�ll do it always! No matter how long, no matter how many times! Megu will be Yoshi-kun�s slave!

Megu.Tightens her vagina!

With my penis buried on her deepest part.she turns her waist in circles. Ugh.I�m being squeezed.

.Ufufu. Does it feel good? You see I learned it from a senior from the club

.Megu smiles

Senpai taught me a technique to please Yoshi-kun!

What kind of club is the track and field!

Did you know Yoshi-kun.Women�s anus and the pussy have muscle that�s connected like a figure of eight.Therefore, if you tighten your anus, that place would tighten as well!

Saying that.Megu licks my lips.

.I�m learning a lot of things. I will study anything just to please Yoshi-kun!

.Megu!

.aah!

.But, I will never get used to sex. I won�t drown. My sex will be only to please Yoshi-kun. I will never forget this very shameful emotion.Yoshi-kun should violate the embarrassed Megu!

.Megu wants to be violated?

Can Megu not love normal sex?

.un. Megu wants to be violated by Yoshi-kun. I�d like to be violated. I want to be treated like a toy. I want to be a toy! I want to be Yoshi-kun�s favorite toy!

Megu.exposes her heart to me

.Megu wants to be a sex doll! Megu is born to be violated by Yoshi-kun after all. I�m a sex doll only for Yoshi-kun. You can make a mess out of Megu!

Her waist shakes.

My erection polishes up Megu�s insides.

.Got it. Megu is my sex toy.But I�ll treasure you. I�ll love and treasure you.I�ll take a look after you forever!

I embraced Megu�s naked back.

Megu leaks out hot tears from what I said.

.I�m happy! I�m so happy! Yoshi-kun said that he�ll treasure Megu! He�ll treasure Megu. I love you Yoshi-kun! I�ll give it to you! I�ll give my all to you! Megu will give her everything to you!

.aah!

The hot lump is rising.

.Megu, I�m about to!

Megu looks at me and shouts.

It�s fine! Give it to Megu! Please pour it inside Megu�s stomach!

.cumming! Yoshi-kun, show Megu your cumming face.the face that feels the best!

.uu!

.Meguu!

.Byurururu

My semen spouts!

.Ah.It�s pouring in! Yoshi-kun.it�s reaching me!

We�re having sex in the bath!

My penis is piercing the deepest part of Megu. It�s releasing white liquid like a fountain!

.Yoshi-kun�s warmth.is soaking into Megu�s baby chamber!

I look at Megu�s face while ejaculating.

Megu�s looking at me too.

.I love you. I love you dear!

.Megu.Megu.My Meguu!

We kiss while embracing each other.

My ejaculation�s not ending!

.how is it? You came a lot?

Megu smiles while still connected to me.

Un. I let out a lot inside Megu!

Megu licks my lips.

You let out a lot.I can feel Yoshi-kun�s semen reaching my womb. Megu�s inside is filled by Yoshi-kun!

Megu�s vagina tightens.

Megu�s inside is sucking out the semen that�s left in my penis!

But.I want more. Megu�s womb is telling me that it wants more of Yoshi-kun�s semen!

Megu puts her tongue in my mouth.

Our tongues twined.

.Onii-chan

I can hear a crying voice of a girl in my ear.

.Please look at Mana too

.Mana

Mana who�s been watching us have intense sex. Her eyes are moist. She has her hand between her crotch.She�s stimulating her clitoris.

.Mana, you must not order Yoshi-kun

Megu�s DiscipliningMana while clinging to me.

If you want to be seen then present yourself. Think on how you can please Yoshi-kun! Fill your head with only Yoshi-kun! Throw yourself and think only about Yoshi-kun!

Hearing Megu.Mana stands up.

While the hot water drips down.the young naked body stands up. I admire Mana�s naked body while still connected to Megu. An immature body that�s still growing. But still, her breasts begin to assert itself already. Cute and puffed up stomach. A body of a 14 year old that doesn�t have much muscle. Her ass meat is still not thick. But.It�s awfully soft and I already know it�s elasticity. Mana stands before me. Mana shows her hairless slit in front of my face.

.Onii-chan, please take a look

Mana speaks to me in a tense voice.

.It�s Mana�s pussy that was made a womanby Onii-chan today.

Mana sits on the edge of the tub and spread her legs wide.

I can clearly see her slightly swollen vagina,

.I want Onii-chan to go inside again. And do lewd things with Mana again!

Mana�s trembling.

Mana.is actually scared

Mana told me.

.I�m scared. But

Mana opens up her vagina with her finger.

It�s wet. The love nectar is dripping down.

Mana.is much more scared being abandoned by Onii-chan!

.Mana!

Mana�s body is still a child.so I don�t think it�s fun for Onii-san to have sex. But.Mana doesn�t have anything to give Onii-chan!

Megu reacts to Mana�s words.

Mana�s still being arrogant!

Mana trembled in surprise!

Having a childish body or unable to do anything.Isn�t that just Mana�s selfish convenience? If you have time to think that then think on how can Mana�s insubstantial body please Yoshi-kun! Concentrate only on Yoshi-kun!

.Megu-oneechan If this continues, Mana will never be embraced by Yoshi-kun until tomorrow mornign. Unless I report it to Minaho-san.Mana won�t have the awareness that she�s Yoshi-kun�s woman!4

Megu tightens her vagina as she speaks with Mana.

But.Mana doesn�t know what to do!

If you don�t know then shouldn�t you just ask Yoshi-kun? What do you want me to do?!

Megu�s Educationis harsh.

Megu�s desperate as well. If ever tomorrow, Minaho-neesan didn�t accept Mana as a woman5. Mana would be disposed. For the kind Megu cornering Mana this far. Megu herself understands that tonight is a crisis.

Onii-chan.What should Mana do?

Mana�s face looks afraid.

Yoshi-kun.just clearly say what you think. Yoshi-kun, what do you want to do with Mana? Let out everything in your heart!

Megu�s words.

I looked at Mana once again. Not as a girl that�s cornered to a pitiful situation. But.I look at Mana�s body as a woman. Why am I deeply attached to this girl? Since when did I think of risking my life for Mana? When I take a look at her frightened trembling face.I finally noticed. As expected.I like this kind of face. Furthermore.I have the desire to do horrible things to women with this face. More.I want to make even more afraid. I want to make her cry.

.I want to rape her

I reveal my true feelings.

I.want to make a mess and rape Mana!

.I understand.

What I was fixated about mana.

I enjoyed the first time I raped Mana.

I was pleased raping Mana forcibly.

I felt sorry about that.

Afterwards, I tried to protect Mana desperately.

I�m the worst.

.It�s fine, do that

Megu whispers to me.

Yoshi-kun should just vent out his feelings honestly!

.Megu

We�re.Yoshi-kun�s women!

Megu licks my ear.

In exchange.you must not do it with other women!

Megu knows my dark libido.

Yesterday, she saw my situation raping Yukino. That�s why.she�s telling me to release my libido to my women

It�s fine.Mana is also Yoshi-kun�s woman.therefore you can make a mess out of her!

If you reverse those words, it means that I can�t embrace Yukino anymore.

Mana.Yoshi-kun wants to rape you What would you do?

.Mana!

Onii-chan.please rape me as you want!

1. Say before you take a bath with more than two

2. I don�t know whether it�s a name or a term, but here�s the raw 　しずかちゃんじゃないんだから. Shizuka can also mean QuietSilent, CalmPeacerful, SlowUnhurried 3. I would like to put Megu looks at my periscope, but I endured it 4. Minahoさんに報告しなくちゃ.Manaには、Yoshi-kunの女としての自覚がありませんて.! 5. this refers to her being his woman

Chapter 123

123. Mana is Onii-chan�s!

.When I was in middle school, I heard this from a friend named Takahashi

I sit on the edge of the bathtub.

On top of my legs is the naked Mana.

Ah.I lived in a dorm when I attended an all boys middle school. Takahashi goes to the high school in there. I was able to sneak out somehow.

Mana and I are reflected in the mirror in the bathroom of the love hotel.

Mana who�s being carried by the naked me is trembling in fear. Maika�s face looks so pitiful.

Then you see. Then Takahashi has a brother who goes to university.Then, when it was during winter break, Takahashi�s brother said this when he returned home

Embracing her from the back.I massage Mana�s small breasts with my fingers.

No.It doesn�t have much volume to be massaged by fingers. But still, when I put my hands on it.I can feel clear elasticity from the bare skin of the 14 year old girl. The still hard chest of a middle school girl. I enjoy that feeling with the palm of my hand.

Women really looks good with long hair. Girls with long hair means that they take great care of it everyday. Women with silky smooth hair obviously have honest and proper character when you date them!

I lick Mana�s white fair back.

Mana�s body trembled! The parts I licked are having goosebumps!

Hearing that, Takahashi got surprised.Because Takahashi�s brother never dated a girl with a long hair.

I kiss Mana�s nape.

Mana twitched. But.She�s enduring it. Sucking the skin under her back hair, there remains a red mark. Is this what a kiss mark is? Okay.Let�s make a lot more. I keep sucking out Mana�s nape.

Then.When Takahashi�s brother went out, he secretly opened his brother�s computer. Well, I think it�s about looking for erotic images or videos hidden but.I don�t have a computer so I don�t know it.It seems that men are collecting lewd videos they collected from the internet to their computer!

I touch Mana�s nipples from behind.

Mana�s nipple is stink hiding under her areola. When you look at the tip of the right nipple in the mirror.it has a small dent that looks like you�ll fit a screwdriver in it. I poke it with my finger. Though it�s sunken under her areola.I can tell that Mana�s nipple is getting hard.

Then, Takahashi take a look at his brother�s saved lewd videos, one by one.and he noticed something!

I bite Mana�s ear.

Mana raised a Ahn!voice.

The women in the lewd videos Takahashi�s brother saved up.are all women with big eyes and mouth!

I touch Mana�s stomach.

Squishy.but her waist is thin. The skin of this 14 year old girl is tight. Somehow.Her skin feels a bit thick. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san�s skin are a bit thin. It feels like there�s plump meat under the thin skin. As for Mana.There�s hardly any fat felt under the thick skin.

There�s a bit on her breasts and ass.

Then, Takahashi has noticed it.�Speaking of which, all of the women my brother dated have big eyes and mouth�

I touch Mana�s thighs.

What a soft and fluffy feeling. When I stroke it, there�s beads of hot water flowing through it. I guess this is what they say water resisting skin.

In short.the common feature of the women in his saved videos are.Women with big eyes and mouth.But it is completely unrelated to Takahashi�s brother�s Preferencewhich is Long hair.

Mana�s ass.

When I touch it, her body twists. It�s a thin ass without any meat yet. But, when I touch it.This middle school girl ass has the elasticity of a rubber.

Then, in the end Takahashi�s conclusion is.men don�t really know the type of girl they like.they don�t know but they chose their own preference Therefore.he said If you want to know his true taste, then take a look at his computer If you find a common feature on the women.then you should know what he actually likes.

My finger finally touches Mana�s slit.

It�s wet. Mana�s secret lips is reflected on the mirror. After it lost it�s virginity.it had sex multiple times. It�s swelling a bit. But still.this hairless slit of a 14 year old girl. It�s perfectly closed.

Mana.Do you get what I�m saying?

I whisper on Mana�s ears.

.i don�t

Mana is shaking.

If ever I had a computer. I�m sure that the images I have collected would be all girls with the same face as Mana.

.Eh?

The beautiful girl in the mirror expresses her surprise.

I think I physiologically like faces like Mana.Mana�s face is very beautiful. Your eyes are big, your nose is high.your lip is a bit thick, it feels sexy. Perhaps, my taste is a girl that has Mana�s face!

It�s different from love.

.Taste It�s simply.like. Whether you like a cat or a dog. Liking croissant more than bread.that level of taste.

.thank you very much.Onii-chan

Mana thanked me though she�s trembling.

But sorry.I like to see women that has face like Mana�s to have a troubled look.

I arrived at the truth.

This dark, dark.urge.

.I told you about this before but.I�ve yearned for Mana�s sister, Yukino since the entrance ceremony. Even though I say it�s yearning, it�s a bit different. Everyday.I�ve been masturbating while imagining I rape Yukino. I rape Yukino�s body in my head everyday!

Mana�s body stiffen in my arms.

I didn�t want to love Yukino. I don�t want Yukino to be my lover. I wanted to rape Yukino. A lovely beautiful girl I could never reach. I want her to be stained by my semen!

That�s my nature as a man.

My miserably, and ugly lust.

When I discovered that Yukino and Endou are going out, I received shock. I feared that Endou might take away Yukino�s virginity. I want to trample Yukino�s virginity by all means.I don�t want it to be stolen by some other guy. If Endou embraces her, I won�t be able to imagine raping Yukino in my head!

My face in the mirror.

Is a face of a miserable man! Mana looks at my face in fear.

I am dying to make Yukino�s body a mess! I want to release all of the feelings I have inside Yukino�s womb! The hatred for my parents.the anxiety to the future.the loneliness and despair. All of it, along with my semen, I want to ejaculate it inside Yukino!

That�s right.I just used Yukino as an outlet of my heart.

The feelings I�ve saved up.is released to Yukino.

.Then, you raped Onee-chan?

Mana spoke.

Mana.you�re forbidden to call Yukino Onee-chan!

Megu speak from the bathtub.

Megu�s pushing her breasts to my back while. Teasing my penis with her hand.

Mana is already Yoshida Manaisn�t she? You�re not Shirasaka Maika!Call Yukino Yukino-san!

Megu�s instructing her strictly!

Okay.Did Onii-chan raped Yukino-san?

Mana shrinks, then asks me.

Yes, Yoshi-kun participated in the rape. He asked Minaho-san and Yoshi-kun torn Yukino�s virginity!

Megu spoke before I can answer.

She�s speaking as if Yukino has been gangbanged. She�s giving an impression that I�m not alone.

Yeah.I desperately begged Minaho-neesan. I want to take Yukino�s virginity by all means!

Is that so.Yukino-san�sfirst time is also rape.

Mana said sadly.

But, isn�t that great.Mana?

Megu speaks happily while rubbing my glans.

Yoshi-kun liked your face!

.Eh?

Mana looks at Megu in the mirror.

Isn�t that righjt? Yoshi-kun liked Mana�s face so Yoshi-kun took you from Minaho-san, isn�t it? If not.Mana would�ve experienced something more horrible.just like Yukino!

Megu stretched her red tongue and licked my back!

I feel pleasure running through my bak!

Yoshi-kun.What horrible thing happened to Yukino?

Megu whispers to my ears.

I heard that she was violated 13 times on her first night.what happened afterwards?

Is Megu telling me to talk about everything that happened to Yukino?

No.Megu�s telling me to confess. Confess everything I did to Yukino.

Afterwards.Yukino was violated in a car while watching her lover and the baseball club members practice. Then.she�s also violated in an abandoned school building.was peed on, and peed in front of everyone.it�s all recorded in camera. Photographed.

Mana is shaking.

But, her eyes are open and is looking at me in the mirror. I continued talking to Mana in the mirror.

Then.She was called into a public restroom in the park in the middle of her date with her boyfriend.and was prostituted twice. Afterwards, she walked in the town in a miniskirt without wearing any panty.violated while being watched by men in the red light district. Yukino was violated in front of her house too.

.That�s

Mana becomes speechless!

Then.yesterday.

When I was about to speak, Megu intervenes.

Megu will continue from here. Megu saw what happened yesterday. Yukino was teased by vibrators and electric shock in front of people and she turned to a laughingstock. Then, she was made to wear a bridal gown.and was raped by a man in a place that looks like a church. I feel sorry for Yukino who can�t wear bridal gowns anymore. She can�t marry anymore.If you experience something like that, you�ll be always remembering the time when you were raped!

It�s as if Megu is possessed by Minaho-neesan.

No.Megu�s doing it on purpose. Megu is performing Minaho-neesan�s Spellbound wordsto rule Mana�s heart! Megu is a woman of Kuromori.Minaho-neesan�s Eighth toy

That�s not all.Mana. Yukino had a worse behavior than Mana so.she wasn�t taken to Ikeda-sensei like Mana or Misuzu-san after she lost her virginity

.Does that mean?

Mana�s trembles violently.

That�s right.Yukino�s the only one who�s not taking contraceptive pills. Minaho-san intends to make Yukino pregnant. She�ll make Yukino give birth in substitute for her who can�t bear one!

That�s cruel. Too horrible!

Mana�s eyes have tears spilling.

Mana.Stop that

Megu scolds Mana in a low voice.

.Megu-oneechan?

Mana can�t understand Megu�s anger!

Mana has no time to sympathize with Yukino! Does Mana want to experience the same.No, even worse than Yukino?

.No.I don�t want to!

Mana shook her head!

Who do you thank for being brought to the doctor? Is it because Mana is a good girl?

.No. It�s thanks to Onii-chan. Mana.has been bad all this time You know that Yoshi-kun has been protecting Mana from Minaho-san all this time, don�t you? Yes.I do And now.You do know that Mana�s still in a life or death situation, don�t you?

.Megu�s words pierces Mana.

.Yes

Then.Throw away that princessmood completely .Megu-oneechan? Think seriously.What does Mana have to do to be approved by Minaho-san?

.Megu?

Mana.thinks.

Yoshi-kun.Let�s abandon the naive ideas. Minaho-san is on a do-or-die game with her life on the line.If there�s even a slight possibility of Mana betraying us.if there�s even a slight possibility of her sabotaging us.it�s determined that she�ll be disposed .that�s right.

Minaho-neesan.is shouldering the lives of the whole Kuromori. We can�t overlook the insecure element of Mana.

Minaho-san won�t accept anything half-hearted.what would you do, Mana?

Mana!

Mana answers!

I think, Mana has to be Onii-chan�s slave

Mana answered with a crying face.

.I think so too.If you don�t persist through that, Minaho-san will never accept Mana

.Slave

.Therefore, Megu-oneechan told me earlier to stop thinking about myself and just think about Onii-chan!

That�s right. If ever Mana tries to give priority to herself.at that moment, Minaho-san will cast away Mana. We�re already at that level! .Mana has always been selfish, disobedient, and conceited.

Mana reflects deeply.

Did Mana�s image detoriate that much for Minaho-neesan? No.If I recall, she wasn�t seen as someone that can be trusted.

If Mana wants to live like a human in the future.She has to become a complete slave. It�s okay, Yoshi-kun will love you as a Little sisterproperly. But, Mana must not depend on Yoshi-kun�s love.Mana is a slave after all!

.Is that okay?

Mana nods her pale face. Tears are accumulating in her eyes.

Yes.Mana was a fool who took advantage of kindness. Having never thought of being a slave.I�ve been impolite once again!

.Mana

.You understand it well. Mana

Yes. Mana will become Onii-chan�s slave. I will set my heart on becoming a slave.I�ll learn the spirit of being a slave!

Mana swears to herself in the mirror.

Mana will make herself fall to a slave.

Yoshi-kun.That�s how it is

.No, but Yoshi-kun doesn�t need to mind it. Just think of Mana as your Little sisteras you do and just love her. Mana will selfishly convince herself that she�sYoshi-kun�s slave.

.But

Understand that this is necessary for Mana.

.I

Mana turned to me.

Onii-chan.Thank you for saying that you want to rape Mana

Mana is desperately forcing herself to smile.

She�s becoming my slave to get over her fear of being violated.

.Mana

Mana is a very clever girl.

She�s a girl who didn�t lose her sense of self, she�s adaptive to the situation. Because of that, she was hated by Minaho-neesan and others though. Mana has the strong willpower and acting ability. That kind of Mana.is convincing herself that She�s my slave. What�s going on?

Thank you for liking Mana�s face! Please rape Mana a lot.I�m sure I�ll get used to it

Mana clings to me.

Her small breasts rubs against my chest.

Mana.you must not get used! Yoshi-kun wants to rape the Mana who has the afraid face. You must not get used to rape. You should be scared of it!

Megu said something illogical.

Got it Megu-oneechan.Mana won�t get used to sex. I�ll always be scared of it!

Mana�s forcing herself smile while trembling.

Now.Yoshi-kun, rape Mana

.Megu

You like Mana�s face don�t you?It�s okay. Yoshi-kun�s hatred, anxiety, loneliness, and despair. You can release it all inside Mana along with your semen!

.Eh?

Yoshi-kun is always enduring everything.There�s a lot of bad thing that�s accumulating in your heart. This is why you want to rape a girl like Yukino, don�t you

.Megu�s eyes are in pain.

Yeah.I�m the worst guy

It�s not.You�re very cute. I love you, Yoshi-kun!

.Megu?

.It�s fine. Expose the true Yoshi-kun in front of us. It doesn�t matter if it�s shameful or ugly. We will clear up all of the dark feelings collected in Yoshi-kun�s heart!

.But.

.Doesn�t that mean?

We�re Yoshi-kun�s women.we want to accept all the good things and bad things about Yoshi-kun! Now.release all your pent up desires on Mana! Mana will be in charge of that today.therefore

Megu speaks.

.You don�t need Yukino anymore, do you?

.I shivered.

Megu.is trying to tear Yukino away from me. She�s trying to change the outlet of my emotions to Mana from Yukino.

Mana.From now on, you�re Yoshi-kun�s rape slave. You�ll be violated anytime whenever Yoshi-kun is in ill humor. Aren�t you glad? Yoshi-kun needs Mana!

.Mana is needed?

Mana asks Megu.

Un.Whenever Yoshi-kun have sex with someone else, he�s always taking care of his partner. That�s nice but.Yoshi-kun needs a partner who he can release his dark desires on. If he doesn�t have someone like that.Yoshi-kun will break in the future Megu declared.

He�s currently venting it out on Yukino.But, Yukino�s disqualified. Yukino doesn�t have the capacity to accept a man�s desire.She�s an idiot you know.

Un.Yukino-san�san idiot

Yukino.your Sistersare backstabbing you.

Therefore.I think Mana is qualified. Yoshi-kun, don�t you think so too?

.I

Yoshi-kun.take a look at Mana�s face again

I look at Mana�s face as Megu told me.

.As expected, Mana�s face is Yoshi-kun�s type?

.Yeah Do you want to violate Mana?

.I

Answer honestly. We won�t get away from Yoshi-kun because of something like that. We want to know Yoshi-kun�s real feelings!

.My real feelings

We want Yoshi-kun to expose his heart to us!

.U

I want to ravish Mana. I want to make a mess out of Mana whenever I feel in ill humor. I want to make Mana my rape slave!

.Oh

I showed my dark desires to Megu and Mana.

.Do you need Mana?

Mana asks me.

I don�t mind being a sex slave or a rape slave.do you really think that you need Mana from the bottom of your heart?

In the end.Mana�s pride will be the last line.

Her pride won�t allow her to be saved from pity. Mana.At least think that she wants to be needed Even if she becomes a Rape slave.

.I do. I need my rape slave Mana!

Mana kneels before me!

.Mana.

.Thank you for needing Mana, Onii-chan. Mana will be living as Onii-chan�s rape slavefrom now on.I�ll do my very best to be loved forever.so please, don�t abandon me. Please don�t throw Mana away.

Mana licks my feet.

Just like how a dog submits itself.

Mana.What you said just now, swear that to Yoshi-kun three times a day. If Mana won�t do at least that, you can�t become a rape slavewill you?

Megu makes Mana fall even further.

Yes.I promise. Mana is Onii-chan�s slave. I swear to be your slave throughout my life!

She kisses my feet again and again.

During the daytime.I washed Mana�s foot. And now.Mana�s kissing my foot. As my slave.

Yoshi-kun.embrace Mana

Megu said while stroking my penis.

Mana just swore to be your rape slave.if you don�t rape her with all your might, she�ll worry if Yoshi-kun really needs her or not!

.Megu.

Onii-chan.please violate Mana! Please release all of Onii-chan�s gloomy emotions inside Mana! Mana is a rape slave for that sake!

.I

.I

Mana.put you hands on the mirror and stick out your butt!

I ordered Mana.

Yes.Onii-chan!

Mana holds to the mirror.

And sticks out her ass in one go.

Is this good enough?Onii-chan

But still.Mana�s body is trembling.

She�s still feeling fear from having sex.

Look at your own face reflected in the mirror!

.Yes

I pushed my erect penis in Mana�s vagina.

.Hii!

Feeling the glans touching her.Mana trembled.

.Are you scared, Mana?

I�m very scared. It�ll get scarier you know .Please make it scarier

Mana opens her slit with her fingers.

Her love nectar is spilling down.

What.aren�t you completely wet?Are you aroused, Mana?

I don�t know.It�s just that my stomach feels hot! .You�re a pervert, Mana Yes.Mana is a lewd girl. Onii-chan, please punish this bad Mana! .You won�t be accepting any man other than me throughout your life! Yes.Mana�s already Onii-chan�s property. I�m a slave only for Onii-chan

Mana�s voice sounds shrilling.

Mana�s body is trembling. Her face looks frightened in the mirror. I want to make that face cry even more!

.I�ll violate you! Mana!

I pushed my glans inside Mana�s slit!

.Ouuch!

The face in the mirror endures the pain!

Mana�s pussy that was virgin just a while ago! The vagina that hasn�t recovered from pain is invaded by my desire!

.Are you scared, Mana?

.I�m scared, I�m scaared!

Her small and narrow hole is expanded forcibly by my penis!

.aah!

Mana exclaims!

.She�s being ravished! .Mana�s being violated!

Okay.Let�s push it to the deepest part!

I pierce my penis to the root!

.Ouch.It hurts!

A foreign object is being pushed into Mana�s stomach that�s about to burst.

She�s spilling out hot tears like rain. .Cute. Does it hurt that it made you cry?Are you feeling pain? Mana�s enduring face is very beautiful, I think.

.Hey, look at the mirror

I ordered Mana.

Take a look at your own face as I rape you.

Mana.looks at herself.

.It�s embarrassing.It�s shameful

.You�re beautiful, Mana. Mana�s face when she�s being raped by me is the cutest

I whisper in Mana�s ear while piercing her from the back .

What kind of face am I making right now?

Onii-chan�s making a scary face. But, it looks so pleased .It feels good. Raping Mana feels really good

I raise Mana�s body from behind.

I can see the part where we are connected in the mirror.

Look.take a look at it Mana. We�re connected

Aah.Onii-chan is inside Mana!

Mana shed tears again!

It�s really inside.Something that big is all inside Mana?

That�s right.I�m raping Mana right now What should I do.Mana is being raped! .I�m moving

I slowly use my waist!

aahn.It�s coming inside Mana! It�s entering! It�s coming in again! I can see it.it�s exposed!Mana is being raped by Onii-chan!

Mana is looking at her raped self and is indulging herself in the suffering!

I can no longer hold back!

Mana, put your hands in the mirror again.I�m going in a dash until I ejaculate!

Yes.Onii-chan

Mana puts her hand on the mirror.

I gripped Mana�s waist!

.It�ll hurt!

.i�m scared !

I start a violent piston!

.Ouch, ouch, ouch! It huurts!

My penis is being stroked by the narrow vagina!

I ram deeper towards Mana�s uterus!

Ouch! It hurts deep inside!

Mana�s face in the mirror is enduring the pain and suffering!

Her tears spill down and splashes on the bathroom floor!

Onii-chan.Onii-chan.Onii-chaan!

Mana can no longer shout anything but Onii-chan

She�s just desperately enduring the man�s cruelty! I touch Mana�s breasts from behind! I tease her nipples! Oh.the desire to ejaculate rises in a dash!

Mana.I�m releasing it! I�m going to release it inside Mana!

I look at Mana in the mirror!

Cum! Defile Mana�s body! Make it dirty! Onii-chan!

.aah

.Cumming! .It�s coming1 It�s rising up!

.manaa!

My semen blows out!

.aah! Onii-chan!

Mana�s womb is trembling as semen pours in!

.It�s coming out right now!

We look at each other in the mirror

I can tell.I can feel it.Onii-chan is pouring it inside Mana right now!

Doku, dokudoku, doku!

My penis pulsates and sent white liquid to Mana!

.Manaa!

I stab in my waist and squeezes it to the last drop!

aah.Onii-chan, does it feel good?

Mana asks me.

.It does, what about Mana?

Mana doesn�t know.But

The 14 year old girl in the mirror looks at me while being impregnated.

The Mana in the mirror makes a pleased face.

.Mana Mana is surely a pervert.an abnormal pervert1

My ejaculation finally ends.

I embrace Mana�s body from behind.

That�s great.Mana is a rape slavefor only me

Un.You�re right. Onii-chan Thank you.Mana. I feel refreshed after ejaculating inside Mana!

I kissed Mana�s ear from behind.

I pull out my penis from Mana. The remains of the sperm drips out from her slit opened wide. Mana turns to me, putting her ass in the bathroom floor.

Mana should be the one thanking you for using her body, Onii-chan.

.Mana

Mana looks at Megu

Megu-oneechan.sex is amazing

Megu looks at us satisfied.

Mana never knew that it�s so pleasant to use her own body to make Onii-chan feel good

Mana smiles at Megu.

I think so too.When I make Yoshi-kun feel good, I feel glad that I�m born a woman

un.Mana�s glad to be a woman as well. I�m glad it�s Onii-chan. I�m glad I�m his slave!

Megu asks Mana.

How is it Mana?Want to continue?

Continue.

The life of a rape slave. From now on.Mana will continue becoming my outlet of my desires.

.Mana

.Un. Even if it�s rape, I know Onii-chan likes Mana.

Mana nods.

Once again, we entered the bath and washed the sweat and love nectar.

Yoshi-kun.wash Megu�s body

Speaking of which, there�s that too.

Got it

When I take the sponge, Megu.

I don�t need sponge.

.Megu?

Wash me with your hand!

I put body soap on my hand.

Then.washed Megu�s body.

.Aahn, it feels good

Megu whispers to me.

I thoroughly enjoy Megu�s body by the palm of my hand.

.You can touch me lewder you know

Megu said.

No.Touch me lewder. I want you to touch me!

Her breasts, stomach, back, legs, ass, and even her crotch are washed cleanly by me.

I showered Megu and washed away the bubble. Then, we warmed our body in the bathtub again. When I decided to get out of the bath.

It�s okay to take a rest after the bath, but.

Megu smiles at me.

Attach the collar we received a while ago on Megu. Yoshi-kun has the chain. Megu will become Yoshi-kun�s dog.I want you to violate me from behind like a dog!

Megu pleads me with passionate eyes.

I want to be violated by Yoshi-kun while looking at myself in the mirror too!

.Megu.

My crotch hardens again.

Mana wants to do it too? Let�s become Yoshi-kun�s pet

Mana.

If Onii-chan wants to do it.

Mana doesn�t prioritize her own desires anymore.

She thinks about what I want before anything.

Well done, Mana.You said the right thing!

Mana doesn�t forget to EducateMana.

I.

Un. Let�s go with collar play, Mana. Ah, but, I only have one chain to be attached

That�s right.Tamayo-san gave me only one

If we have only one.Megu-oneechan can have it Mana will be watching over

That might be the right answer as well

If it was the previous Maikashe�d calmly say Let�s get another one from Tamayo-san

Okay.Let�s get out of the bath first. I want to drink something. I�m feeling thirsty

Right

The three of us get out of the bath.

When I open the door.

There�s one woman standing in there.

A tall woman wearing black clothes.

.It seems that her Educationis going well

She smiles with her usual cold eyes.

.eeh?

why are you here?

minaho-neesan?

1. Hentai no Inranna, which means almost the same but Inran goes with Debauched, lewd, lascivious, lecherous, salacious, wild

Chapter 124

124. Crimes and punishment.

Mana and I are in blank surprise as.

Minaho-neesan suddenly appeared. Megu speaks to Minaho-neesan with a resolute expression.

.You could�ve given us a bit more time

.Megu

.Did she know that Minaho-neesan came?

Megumi, do you want that collar play that much?

Minaho-neesan smiles at Megu.

.Yes

Megu answers with blushing cheeks.

It�s okay.you can do it later

.Err

What does this mean? Mana came to her senses! Mana then kneeled on the bathroom floor naked! Her forehead touches the floor.

My, what�s wrong with her?

Minaho-neesan speaks in a sadistic tone.

.Mana doesn�t answer.

.What�s wrong, Mana

When I asked her, Mana.

Onii-chan.please allow me to ask for forgiveness on Yuzuki-sama!

Mana said while her forehead touches the floor.

Ah.Sure. Minaho-neesan, Mana said that she wants to apologize.

Hmm.Is that so?

Minaho-neesan stands in front of Mana.

.Maika-san, no, you�re Mana-san aren�t you?I allow you to speak to me!

Minaho-neesan dominates Mana as a Ruler!

Mana.

Yuzuki-sama.I, have been impolite to everyone, to Yuzuki-sama since the beginning of the day. I am very sorry!

Mana�s voice is desperate.

She�s apologizing to Minaho-neesan with a shaking voice!

Please punish me accordingly! However, please don�t punish Onii-chan. Please!

Eh.Me?

.Ah. .I see. Mana�s my woman. My Little sister.My Rape slave Naturally.Mana�s misconduct is caused by my lack of supervision. Mana�s sins are my sins. .Oh .I Why am I this idiotic? I never noticed something important until someone tells it! I kneeled next to Mana in hurry! I kneeled in front of Minaho-neesan while still naked!

.Minaho-neesan, I�m sorry! I will properly DisciplineMana for her sins! I will take all the punishment.Please spare Mana!

I stick my forehead on the bathroom floor.

My head bumps against the floor because of the momentum. But still.I desperately rub my forehead on the tiles!

Sure.For the time being, you two passed

Minaho-neesan told us.

.Raise your heads. Look at me

The two of us looked up from the floor to Minaho-neesan.

.Yoshida-kun. I wanted you to learn the responsibility of a manto his woman You must not spoil them.1 You must scold her so she won�t cause trouble to other people, she must be punished as well. If you can�t do that.I can always take away Mana-san away from you anytime I want.

Even though the tone is kind.Minaho-neesan�s words were severe.

.And, Mana-san. If ever you ignored your master, Yoshida-kun and just talked to me directly.I was to dispose of you immediately

Minaho-neesan�s cold words scares Mana!

.I see.

If it was the usual Maika.even if she�s going to apologize to Minaho-neesan, she�ll ignore me and talk to her directly.

And.Confessing your crime and considering to prevent the punishment reaching your master was wonderful. You�re a smart one so if you realize that you�re no longer Shirasaka house�s Princess, but Yoshida-kun�s slaveI thought that you�ll be able to behave yourself properly.I�m giving you a passing grade for the time being Then, does Minaho-neesan.Mana?

But.I�ve been watching Mana-san for the whole day, but.Aren�t you the type who forgets the head once it�s past the throat2

Minaho-neesan looks down at Mana with a cold smile.

.Yes. Mana is that kind of foolish girl!

Mana speaks words of reflection while in half-tears.

You�re not an idiot.I�ve said this a while ago, Mana-san is smart. It�s just that you don�t have the class. Realize that you�re a vulgar human

.Yes. Yuzuki-sama

But still.Mana holds back her tears.

If it was Yukino, then she would�ve been swept away by her feelings and just cry and scream, but.Mana�s holding back. That�s Mana�s strength I think.

Strike while the iron�s hotwasn�t it? Then, I thought of completing Mana�seducationat the current stage.

Minaho-neesan came to this room.

to thoroughly establish the Slave consciousnessto Mana?

.Anyway, you�ll catch cold when you stay naked. Let�s talk the details in that bed.Megumi

.Yes .Your bodies are still wet. Wipe Yoshida-kun Got it

Megu took the bath towel from the love hotel�s dressing room.

She spreads it out.and tries to wipe me up.

No.It�s fine. I can do it myself.

When I say that.Minaho-neesan.

Yoshida-kun.let Megumi wipe you

.Minaho-neesan? You can�t take the job of your women

Minaho-neesan.is also educatingme

.Thoroughly.

Let Megu wipe you.I want to do this

Megu smiles gently.

Un.Then please. Megu

I spread my arms and stand to make it easy for Megu to wipe me

Megu wipes my body with a bath towel.

By the way.There�s two pieces of bath towels

Certainly.The bath towel prepared in the love hotel are only for one man and one woman.

Why are you not doing anything?

Hearing Minaho-neesan, Mana jumps up!

.O-Onii-chan.please let Mana wipe Onii-chan�s body as well!

Taking another bath towel.Mana stands in my back.

.can I wipe your body?

Mana didn�t wipe without my permission.

Is this the consciousness of a slave?

Un.please

.Yes

Megu�s in front.

While Mana wipes my back side. While the two of them are naked. Megu�s cute breast is shaking.

I�ll be wiping the feet as well

Mana kneels on the floor and wipes my feet.

Yoshi-kun, I�m wiping this one too

Megu is wiping my penis carefully.

Thanks.

My body has been completely dried off.

I ask Minaho-neesan.

Uhm.should I wipe Megu and Mana�s body as well?

Minaho-neesan.

You can do that as you like. They�re Yoshida-kun�s womenaren�t they?

.Right.

They�re my women I do what I must as it�s my responsibility. 3

Megu.I�m wiping you

.Yes, dear

Megu stands in front of me bashfully.

No matter how much she exposes her naked body to me, Megu won�t forget the shame. Mego won�t forget the embarrassment from feeling that I�m looking at her. Megu who�s bright red is really cute. I took the bath towel from Megu and wiped her soft body.

.Next, Mana

Before, I�d use the reason that Mana is younger.

.That�s no good. Megu became my womanbefore Mana. Megu is the Lawful wifefor me an Mana is a Little sisterand a slave Mana should be after Megu. That is priority. I wipe every corner of Mana�s small body. Her small breasts.and the crotch where my semen is dripping.

Done?Then, there�s a love hotel gown there, right? Put it on Yoshida-kun

Certainly, there�s a thin strange cloth in the dressing room.

Megu took the pink one for herself and passed the blue to me. Anyway.I tried putting it on. Somehow.instead of a gown. It feels like I�m a hospital patient that will have an operation. Megu and I wore our gown, but.

Err.what about Mana?

When I asked, Minaho-neesan laughed.

.Slavesdon�t wear clothes you know?

.Mana trembles from what Minaho-neesan said.

Now.Let�s go back in the room. Don�t worry. I�m going back after a small talk.then you can enjoy the night with the three of you!

We returned to the room with the bed.

Megu and I sit on the bed and Mana sits on the floor naked. She�s snuggling up to my feet like a pet. Minaho-neesan turned the sofa to the bed, then sat down.

By the way.Minaho-neesan, when did you come back?

I started with a harmless question.

.Come back?

Well, didn�t you come back from the mansion?

Right.Minaho-neesan said that and should�ve gone out of the love hotel.

Nei-san said Sensei�s coming back soonin the call as well.

Oh.I was lying

.Lie?4

I was in this hotel all this time.I was listening to your conversation

.Minaho-neesan?

.Does that mean?

It�s better that my location and way of contact is unknown.It would be disturbing the enemy!

Minaho-neesan is talking about something totally different from what she said a while ago

.Megumi, how did you notice it?

Minaho-neesan looks at Megu.

Right.Megu?

.The call

Megu answers.

.I tried to mail all of my friends that I changed my phone number. But, there�s no one replying

No reply?

Usually, there are girls who would reply immediately, but they didn�t send anything.

No.But.

Megu�s phone was used to mail Misuzu. Then, Misuzu called immediately.

Therefore.I thought that Minaho-san might�ve given us a phone that can only talk to specific people.

Specific people?

That�s right. We had copied the memory of your previous phones to that but.you can only call to the numbers registered beforehand!

Minaho-neesan said.

.The numbers registered beforehand? .Is that why I was able to make a call with Misuzu and Nei-san?

I�ve said this a while ago.I don�t trust Mana-san at all!

Minaho-neesan looks down at Mana!

Won�t it be troublesome if Mana-san betrays Yoshida-kun.and calls Shirasaka house, or Ichikawa-san, or even the police in secret?

Mana.betrays me?

If Mana-san reports her location and she was rescued.our plans would be interfered. There�s the possibility of Yoshida-kun and Megumi-san be taken as hostage as well.

.I see.

.That�s why.

If her own phone won�t do, she might use Yoshida-kun or Megumi�s phone. Therefore.I handed the three of you the same phone spec. Yoshida-kun knows that he can contact Misuzu and Nei.for the time being, it can also contact me, Katsuko, Margo, and Nagisa It won�t be able to contact anyone but that!

. In short, Minaho-neesan.

Doesn�t trust Mana at all!

Minaho-san knowing our conversation in the supermarket is because this phone is wiretapped isn�t it?

Megu asks further.

That�s right. At most, coming to this hotel.this room has some hidden cameras so I�ve been watching your state with Tamayo!

.Eh?

But.Tamayo-san Just told me earlier.You�re feel that there�s someone watching over you in the mansion when you have sex so you can�t concentrate, right? She said that we can use this hotel anytime. Therefore.I was sure that this hotel doesn�t have cameras and mic! .Right Tamayo-san didn�t say anything about not having any monitor in here. I just misunderstood it by myself.

Tomorrow.Mana is an important hostage until the negotiation with Ichikawa-san finishes. I can�t let you go. Therefore, I pretended to be going back and monitored you!

.In Minaho-neesan�s current plan, keeping Mana in check has a big meaning.

Minaho-neesan must continue to watch her by herself.

If they rescued Mana-san.Ichikawa-san will immediately cooperate with Shirasaka house and attack us. That would be troublesome. We needed another day.no, just half a day would be fine. As long as we have Mana-san in our hands.Ichikawa-san will hinder Shirasaka house�s activities. I want to disturb Shirasaka house�s movement even for a bit. Therefore.It would truly be troublesome if Mana-san isn�t here tonight!

Minaho-neesan said.

.Also, I want to know Mana-san�s real intentions. I want to confirm it with my own eyes if you really are suitable as Yoshida-kun�s woman

A suitable woman.for me.

Your judgement is correct.with Mana-san�s character, she won�t be able to start over again unless she falls to the social status of Slave!

.Minaho-neesan?

Truly. she has grown up in a bad environment. Megumi has commented on your Princess feeling, it really is true. You fit in the enemy well.and behaved as much as you like as Yoshida-kun has become your guardian Was it that bad?

A normal girl would�ve been a bit more modest. Furthermore.After Mana-san has been declared that you�ll become our ally, you hesitated multiple times don�t you? Thinking whether you should betray Yoshida-kun and contact Ichikawa-san!

Minaho-neesan.has been observing Mana all this time.

.You�re like a Shirasaka in some meaning Well.we know Shirasaka Sousuke so we were able to hold back. You�re the same as him.Your head is thinking something else while trying to talk trust!

Minaho-neesan can feel the figure of Mana�s father, Shirasaka Sousuke in her back.

The daughter resembles the father. If they live together.it�s obvious that their thought and attitude would be similar. Therefore.Minaho-neesan never lowered her guard. No matter how much of a child Mana is, if she lowers her guard.it would become similar with Shirasaka Sousuke. She didn�t forget the possibility of her betrayal.

I�ve explained it in words so far but, Mana-san has never seen any evidence about the crimes Shirasaka Sousuke has commited. Do you know why?

Minaho-neesan asks me.

Speaking of which.Yukino has been shown images and videos, and yet. There�s nothing shown to Mana yet. Minaho-neesan showed the scar in her stomach but.it was just explained through words after that.

I wanted to know how much Mana-san would believe on our earnest talk. I can measure her humanity by that

Mana�s humanity.

Yoshida-kun has always been serious to Mana-san. I showed my scar to Mana-san with serious feelings, and yet.Mana-san�s manner was always wavering.

.Wavering?

In the end.She can�t get convinced that the harm should be reaching herself no matter how much evildoing her father has done. Rather than that.Mana-san�s pride can�t agree with the reality that Yoshida-kun has raped her! Her head was just filled with the tragedy that happened to herself. Therefore, no matter how serious we talk, it won�t appeal Mana-san�s heart. Mana-san has been acting as anallyon the surface all this time!

.Is that how it is?

Megumi has noticed my intention.and knows how much on the edge Mana-san is

MInaho-neesan looks at Megu.

Yes.I was able to imagine how Minaho-san would disposeof Mana-san

Right.Megumi was there during the most horrible time of Kuromori. yes.Not just my mother.I�ve seen multiple ladies dying.

.Died?

Minaho-san looks at Mana.

Mana-san.You just said that You�ll accept whatever kind of punishmentdidn�t you?

.Yes

Mana answers while sitting on the floor naked.

Did you say that knowing the meaning of Disposal5in our world when you say that?

.No

Mana shook her head.

.Disposalmeans Kill

Minaho-neesan said calmly.

Mana�s body begin to tremble. Her molar chatters. Megu looks at Mana.

I noticed that Minaho-san intended to kill Mana if she betray us. She has already come to that level.

It was on that level from the start.

Minaho-neesan said with a smile.

The original plan I made was to get Shirasaka Yukino pregnant sell her away to an overseas prostitution brothel after giving birth. Shirasaka Maika will be gangbanged in front of Shirasaka Sousuke, and kill her.

.Minaho-neesan?

.It can�t be helped you know? My little sister. Naomi was killed by Shirasaka Sousuke. It�s not just Naomi.Keiko-san and Shinobu-san.Hiroko-san.Yoshie-san.Yuuki.Minako.Kaede.there�s a lot of girls who committed suicide as well.

Minaho-neesan looks at Mana with cold eyes.

If it�s for revenge against Shirasaka Sousuke.It can�t be helped that we would kill his beloved daughter in front of him!

Minaho-neesan stands up from the sofa.goes to the table and opens her laptop.

.I�ll show you the evidences. The files I�ve sent Ichikawa-san is totaled eight hours. The images and videos there are all uncensored. I�ll show a part of it!

We faced the laptop screen.

.Then, the video starts.

The man violates a young girl.

While laughing at the crying girl.

That�s me.the 12 year old me!

The same man rapes another woman.

This is my mother.

The woman�s face is dead.

A small girl is crying next to the dead corpse lying on the bed.

That�s.Megu, right?

.Un

Another girl is being violated.

The man is on top of the woman resisting violently.

This is Naomi.She was just 12 years old

That girl�s funeral photo.

.This is cruel

A woman wearing our school uniform is being violated.

.Nagisa-san?

That�s right. Shirasaka Sousuke has raped Nagisa�s virginity!

Another girl resists the man with a fist.

.That�s Katsuko-san, right?

.Yeah, Katsuko-nee was also kidnapped by Shirasaka Sousuke and was turned to a prostitute

This time, two girls are being violated as they cry violently.

I recognized the face of the crying girl.

.This person was the one in the hotel office a while ago?

Tamayo-san was also one of the women deceived by Shirasaka Sousuke .That�s The girl violated behind Tamayo-san is Minako-san.Minako-san wasn�t able to endure the prostitution and committed suicide!

The girls Shirasaka Sousuke has raped.

These videos. The images of women who died. It�s repeated in turns. There are abnormal sex videos where Shirasaka is there too. There are blood-stained girls as well. The one with blood spouting out of her crotch.is Minaho-neesan! Any of the images have the women crying intensely. And, Shirasaka-san.is always laughing. He�s laughing frivolously like an idiot. What a selfish and disgusting smile.

.This is impossible

Mana mutters.

.There�s no way Papa would be forgiven for doing this

Mana spilled tears.

.Before long The video ends.

.This is just a part of it. Shirasaka Sousuke has been doing this kind of things for 20 years. Deceiving women, abducting them, raping them.then turning them to prostitutes when he gets tired of them. He sells off the broken girls abroad. The prostitutes who received proper reward were only after I participated the management.

.Absurd.

Hearing her talk and watching the video is completely different. It�s so cruel.and frightening.

Yoshida-kun.You do know the reason why Katsuko-san She can�t marry happily?

.Yes After experiencing this kind of hell.It�s already impossible. Thinking about the girls who have died.there�s no way she can be happy!

I was trying to understand it with my head.

I was trying to understand it with just words. But.Minaho-neesan�s revenge. Her hate for Shirasaka Sousuke. It�s far darker than what I thought. They weren�t just deprived of their youth. Those who died. The companions killed. Minaho-neesan and the other girls� heart were killed.

.Does Mana have to die?

Mana asks Minaho-neesan.

Minaho-neesan.

.That depends on Yoshida-kun

.Me?

Do you really want her?You must not answer using your pity and sympathy. Speak honestly.Do you need Mana?

I look at Mana.

Mana is looking at me with a desperate face. .I Minaho-neesan answers.

.I do. It�s not for my sake but for Minaho-neesan

Minaho-neesan�s surprised.

.For my sake?

.I

No matter how much you hate Shirasaka Sousuke.Minaho-san must not kill Mana. You�d be the same as Shirasaka Sousuke if you do.please don�t do killing at least.Nee-san!

Hearing my answer.Minaho-neesan

Then.make her your Slave I won�t accept Mana-san�s life unless she�s a Slave

.Got it. Mana will be myslaveforever!

I will keep Mana�s life.

She won�t be killed. I can�t let her be killed. Mana should live.

I will be raping Mana in front of Shirasaka Sousuke. I�ll declare that Mana�s my slave in front of her father. I�ll give that revenge on you at least!

Right.at least, I won�t rest easy if that much won�t be done!

Minaho-neesan said.

Mana.are you okay with that?

.Mana?

Yes.understood

She replied in a small voice.

Mana-san.I�ll say this beforehand, there are a lot of women who has a grudge against Shirasaka Sousuke. I will hold back the other women for Yoshida-kun�s sake. But, if ever Mana-san tries to betray Yoshida-kun even once after this.we will kill you without hesitation.in the most cruel way possible. Remember that much!

Minaho-neesan told Mana.

Minaho-neesan.

I get off the bed and kneeled in front of Minaho-neesan.

.What�s wrong, Yoshida-kun?

Please punish me!6

.Right, I

Today.I�ve committed sins that Minaho-neesan must punish.

I.never understood how serious Minaho-neesan is on her revenge. It�s also my responsibility that Mana has did as she pleases. Much more.I tried to let go Mana

.I proposed to let Mana go home by taxi.

Minaho-neesan should�ve heard that with her hidden microphone.

But.You didn�t give up.

No. I can�t forgive myself for thinking that even once!

Minaho-neesan laughs.

.Then.

Okay.then, I�ll give Yoshida-kun�s punishment

.Yes

I look up at Minaho-neesan.

Starting now, until seven in the morning.ejaculate ten times. All of it should be intravaginal. You can�t ejaculate from fellatio or outside the body!

1. Yeah, don�t spoil u

2. It means that she just goes back to her usual when the danger is gone 3. 　何をするのも、オレがオレの責任でしなければいけない. 4. yeah, Yoshida�s earth has shattered 5. Disposal and Punishment has the same Kanji here 6. This punishment doesn�t also mean dispose

Chapter 125

125. The first Super Shimai-donburi great war F

ten?

.creampies1 Even though I just had two rounds of sex!

.I think that number is appropriate

Minaho-neesan looks down at Mana.

That was the number of times Mana-san has hesitated whether she should betray Yoshida-kun or not for the whole day, isn�t that right?

Mana trembles in surprise.

Yoshida-kun. Do you remember Mana-san repeatedly talking about Hamburger Steakduring her call with Ichikawa-san in the hotel?

Speaking of which.she was talking about Hamburger steaktoo much.

She�s worrying about whether she should tell her current location to Ichikawa-san. Or possibly.She�s trying to let Ichikawa-san remember a hotel somewhere they�ve eaten Hamburger steak

Hearing Minaho-neesan.Mana looks down.

You see.People associate with image immediately. When trying to tellI�m held at a hotel right nowyou correspond it by saying what you see in front of you, theHamburger steak from the hotel room-service Of course, just the Hamburger steakmessage won�t reach Ichikawa-san .Is that how it is

Mana-san is making a call with a calm face.but she�s actually facing a considerable pressure. Therefore.she can only express the image of Hotelby using the word Hamburger steak.

Minaho-neesan has been reading Mana psychologically that away all this time.

Mana-san.Are you still not going to answer? How many times did you try to betray Yoshida-kun?

Mana looks up.

.I think it is as you say.ten times

Right. I�ve seen you you trying to look around multiple times wondering how to escape from us. If Yoshida-kun and Megumi weren�t with you all this time, you might�ve really ran away somewhere I never noticed it. I didn�t suspect Mana at all. I only saw her as a child falling into a pitiful situation.

Therefore.you have that number. Make Yoshida-kun ejaculate as your punishment

.The number I overlooked Mana�s suspicious behavior

But.there would also be various troubles tomorrow. It would be a problem if Yoshida-kun isn�t healthy

.Minaho-neesan grins.

Therefore.I�d like you to sleep for at least five hours

.Eh?

It�s 10 o�clock right now. Have sex for two hours after this and sleep by 12 o�clock. And, wake up at 5 o�clock tomorrow and have sex until 7

2 hours + 2 Hours = 4 hours.10 ejaculations.

.Minaho-san. Do you mind me being a partner of Yoshida-kun as well?

Megu asks with a serious face.

Of course you can. As long as Yoshida-kun ejaculates inside the vagina.however, Megumi�s sex will only be for the two hours at night. I forbid you from receiving Yoshida-kun�s ejaculation by tomorrow morning!

.Why, Minaho-san?

Minaho-neesan laughs.

Megumi.Tomorrow�s your medical checkup. It would be embarrassing for you to have Yoshida-kun�s semen dripping from your crotch while you�re having your height and and weight measured, isn�t it?

.She�s right.

I can�t let Megu go through such embarrassment.

But.Mana-san was told by Ikeda-sensei that she can have sex only at least two times tonight

Megu holds on.

You see.Ikeda-sensei saidWell, as long as it�s around two times In the first place.Mana-san don�t want to be ravished by Yoshida-kun for tonight anymore. Thinking that Ichikawa-san will be coming for her tomorrow.she thinks that she only has to overcome tonight. You heard her asking Ikeda-sensei Can I have sex for tonight? She�s expecting an answer You just lost your virginity today so don�t have sex for the rest of the dayfrom Ikeda-sensei.

As expected.Mana doesn�t want it.

Having sex with me.

But.Ikeda-sensei has been a doctor that looked after the prostitutes of the mansion for years.She won�t say anything that will pamper her

Then.Does it mean that she can do it as many times until tomorrow?

I asked Minaho-neesan.

Speaking of which.Yoshida-kun is thinking that Mana-san doesn�t wish to have sex anymore tonight, am I wrong? Tomorrow morning, she�ll just make another reason to avoid sex again. Mana-san�s fundamentally clever.for a middle school level Minaho-neesan looks down at mana with contemptuous eyes.

I�ve been playing with Yukiyo when it comes to psychological warfare. That girl is good when it comes to explanations, excuses, and logical developments advantageous for herself

.Iwakura-san.

As far as I know.Yukiyo is the best idiot in the mansion. Lascivious, vulgar, and pervert, she is beyond help. That�s why she�s very cute

Minaho-neesan criticizes Iwakura-kaichou.

Earlier, Yoshida-kun talked about trying to betray me, but.if you say that, Yukiyo has betrayed me multiple times. No.Even now she�s beginning to work on betraying me. Of course, I know all of it. I should be thinking of her next punishment as well Minaho-neesan.speaks happily.

Therefore.Yoshida-kun and Megumi, you can betray me as much as you want. As long as you�re prepared to take the punishment. Don�t worry. No matter how much you betray me.I�ll never throw you away.

.Minaho-neesan.

.Katsuko.Nagisa.Margo.Yukiyo.Nei.Agnes.And, the two of you. My Toys. I will never abandon the people I accepted. You are much more important than my life. I love all of you!

I never understood the meaning of being accepted by the woman named Yuzuki Minaho.

.Until I was turned to Minaho-neesan�s toy.No, even after that, I was tested by Minaho-neesan and the Kuromorimultiple times.

Starting with my rape with Yukino.and the various things that happened.

That�s right.In the first place, we were deceived by Shiraska Sousuke and other people, a collection of women who fell to hell.There�s no way we would trust someone easily.

.That�s right.

That is the backbone as a member of Kuromori That�s why I was tested multiple times. Even though I experienced that myself. I was convinced that Mana has been accepted by everyone. I�m an idiot. Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter can�t be easily trusted.

We are people who don�t believe others by just mere words We are always watching whether the person�s wordsand actmatches. Yoshida-kun is always sincere. You don�t speak wordsout of necessity.you always do your on best onactingyour promise.that is why we accepted you. I�m very proud to be called Nee-san by you!

Minaho-neesan smiles happily!

On the contrary.we bind others with Words Humans, easily spit wordsfrom the atmosphere and the momentum. We can measure the dignityof others by knowing how much guts they have on taking responsibilityfrom their words. No matter how rich they are, powerful they are, human without dignityis just trash. They can�t be someone taken directly!

Minaho-nesan looks at Mana.

For the whole day.Minaho-neesan and the ladies have been speaking gentle words.were all just a trial! On that trial.Mana

You kept speaking temporarywordsto deceive us

.i�m sorry

Mana�s face looks cramped.

Do this another time and I�ll kill you. That�s the cruelest method as far as I can think!

Minaho-neesan�s eyes were cold.

Even if I die, Katsuko will kill you. If not, Margo. Or, Nei.You will definitely be killed by my relativesyou don�t know!

Mana�s trembling.

Mana-san.can you swear to take responsibility on thewordsyou say in the future?

Mana!

.I swear. Therefore.please don�t kill me!

Minaho-san laughs.

Then.You�re okay being Yoshida-kun�s slavefor the rest of your life? You have said it yourself.are you okay with that?

Minaho-neesan.doesn�t trust Mana�s pledge in the bathroom about becoming my rape slavejust a few minutes earlier!

.i promise! Mana.will become Onii-chan�s slaveforever!

Hearing her response.Minaho-neesan.

Is that so?then, let�s put a tattoo on Mana-san�s genital as a proof that she�s a slave!

.Eh?

Mana looks up.

Isn�t it natural for the master to mark the slave, right?

Minaho-neesan looks at me.

I used a template for Yukino-san.But, this time I will write it myself. Yoshida-kun.what do you want me to write?

MInaho-neesan.took out her tattoo tools from her bag.

Your Onee-chan was stubborn.so Yukino-san had her pubic hair shaved and put tattoo in there. This one won�t disappear for the rest of your life unless you use a special medicine!

Minaho-neesan laughs.

Yoshida-kun, want to write it yourself?

.I

No.my handwriting isn�t that good. I�ll leave it to Minaho-neesan

I would feel sorry for Mana if I stain Mana�s skin from a tool I haven�t used yet.

Then.I�ll write it.What should I write?

.Please write宝2 .Takara? Mana is my treasure. .That�s very you

Minaho-neesan approaches Mana!

No.I don�t want a tatoo.Megumi-chan, help me!

Megu.

Mana.want to die?

Mana holds her breath.

You are Yoshi-kun�s woman.If Mana betrays Yoshi-kun, I will also come to kill Mana!

There�s no human pampering Mana in this room anymore.

Mana is a slave

.Don�t move, Mana-san is the one to regret if I write badly!

Holding the pen-like tool.Minaho-neesan applies it to Mana�s abdomen

.Hii!

Mana trembles from the feeling of the tip of the pen.

.Don�t move, Mana

I ordered Mana.

Minaho-neesan wrote 宝right above Mana�s slit. It�s an emerald green letter just like during Yukino. It�s a good writing like it�s brushed.

Don�t move for a while. It would become ugly if you touched it before it settles on the skin.

Mana is looking at the 宝written under her navel in blank surprise.

Mana-san can�t fall in love for the rest of her life. You won�t have sex with any man other than Yoshida-kun!

Mana looks up at Minaho-neesan with tears stored in her eyes.

If other men sees this, how can you answer them? Do you think a man would take a woman seriously if she has a tattoo like that on top of her genital?

The tattoo that shines above the genital.is not fashion by all odds.

It�s a slave womanin the underground world. Mana is essentially a daughter of the upper class. As expected, she must be thinking of loving and marrying a man on the upper class. But.Japan�s upper class is conservative. There�s no way they would accept a woman with a tattoo in their genital. Mana begins to cry quietly. Mana can no longer return to Shirasaka Maika. She has to live as my slave.as Yoshida Mana.

Leave Mana-san for at least 30 minutes. Have sex with Megumi while waiting for the tattoo to completely establish

Minaho-neesan said.

.Minaho-san

Megu asks with a serious face.

What�s wrong?

Yoshi-kun.has been tested by Minaho-san and others and he was accepted! .That�s right I.was never tested at least once

Megu said sadly.

Please test me too

Minaho-san embraces Megu in silence.

.You were tested as well, Megumi

Megu�s surprised.

I have been watching over you from a distance for ten years since you were taken over by Yamaine-san. You have grown up to be a gentle girl that didn�t yield to that harsh environment. Those ten years were your test.

I�m not a gentle girl at all. I�m selfish, egoistic, a vulgar pervert!

Megu appeals to Minaho-neesan.

That Megumi is being accepted by Yoshida-kun. Don�t worry. Everyone in Kuromoribelieves Megumi. Everyone knows what kind of girl Megumi is!

.But I told you that we judge people by their actdidn�t I? .yes Especially, we�re a gathering of prostitutes.we judge people in their sex

.Sex?

We�re not watching Yoshida-kun�s sex just for fun. Sex exposes a person�s fundamental character.

Minaho-neesan smiles.

Megumi is devoted.and gentle in sex. Misuzu-san is a pleasure seeker but she doesn�t forget to be considerate of Yoshida-kun. As for Yoshida-kun, he always looks at his partner�s face. He doesn�t leave himself on his own selfish desires!

That�s our sex.

The three of you don�t forget your partners. You try to communicate properly even while in the middle of sex. People who have sex like that aren�t bad people

Minaho-neesan declared.

It�s different to that slave girlwho doesn�t have the talent but to be raped forcibly!

Mana�s evaluation in sex is low.

Anyway.There�s nothing bad to say about Megumi. Just think about being Yoshida-kun�s Lawful Life, and do your whole best

.Yes, Minaho-san Now then, I should be getting out.Oh right, I have to give this to Yoshida-kun

Minaho-san takes out a black collar and a long chain out of her bag.

I�ll return the gold collar Mana-san took from Tamayo earlier. It won�t suit Mana-san

Saying that, she handed me the collar and chain.

This collar.is impossible to remove unless you put the right PIN. Yoshida-kun, put your favorite number on it. This collar is impossible to be removed using the power of the person collared. Yoshida-kun, take hold of the end of the chain. There�s a wristband on the end, right? That wristband is PIN locked too. Make sure to lock it when you�re sleeping at night.change the PIN every day so Mana-san won�t remember it.okay?

In short.After coming this far.Minaho-neesan still doesn�t trust Mana.

She�s even putting on a collar and a chain.

Mana.I�ll put on the collar

Mana is still stunned from the shock of getting a tattoo.

I fixed the collar in Mana without her permission. It has the same mechanism as Misuzu�s anklet. As for the number.I put on my attendance number during my three years in middle school. The collar locks on. I attached the chain on the collar. The position of the metal filling of the chain is on the back of her neck.it�s can�t be removed by the person even if she can reach it, the installation method was complex. Anyway.I fixed the chains. The length of the chain.is around 2M? I attach the chain to the wristband before it�s too late. I put in the

PIN

.and locked it. With this.Mana can no longer run away without permission.

Bye then.If you don�t have sex soon, you won�t make it in time

Minaho-neesan said.

.I almost forgot to say but, if ever Yoshida-kun wasn�t able to do 10 intravaginal ejaculation by 7 in the morning, Mana-san will be beaten up with a whip.for the time being, 20 times

.that means?

Yoshida-kun can endure it if it�s just a punishment for himself right? That is why, as a penalty if ever Yoshida-kun fails, all of it would be taken charge by the Slave, Mana-san!

Mana-san who�s stunned.looks at Minaho-neesan with frightened eyes.

It�s useless to make that face.do the work assigned to you. Like a slave. It�s okay, humans don�t die from being whipped for around 20 times. It�s just that your skin would be peeled off. I will be using a horseback riding whip!

Minaho-neesan said laughingly.

.Spend a fun night !

Saying that.Minaho-neesan gets out of the room.

.What do you think?

I ask Megu.

Will Minaho-neesan stay in the hotel till morning? Or would she go back in the mansion after this?

.I don�t know

Megu answers quietly.

Either way, she�s observing this room. Even if Minaho-san comes back, Tamayo-san will be checking us.

.That�s right.

We�re still being observed.

Therefore.we should just do what was imposed on us as Minaho-san said.

Megu smiles at me.

Two hours from now on.and two hours tomorrow morning. For the time being, let�s set the alarm clock at 5AM!

Megu sets her phone alarm at once.

A simple calculation of doing it five times at night and five times in the morning, would be hard. I think we should handle as much number in the night

.Megu

Even with simple calculation, you can�t ejaculate once every 24 minutes!

Megu is thinking seriously.

I will do the thinking so Yoshi-kun can just think about ejaculating!

.Yeah Mana still don�t have her tattoo fixed yet so please do Megu first

Megu lies down on the bed.

Let�s do it normally once.violate me, Yoshi-kun.

Megu unties the string of her gown.

She exposes her naked body to me.

.Megu!

I hand over Megu!

.Aahn! Love! I love you!

.Megu! Megu! Megu!

I lick Megu�s breasts!

.Delicious? Megu�s nipples taste good?

It�s delicious.Megu! More, suck it more.Tease Megu�s body.Yoshi-kun!

I touch Megu�s whole body!

The body that has taken a bath, and accepted my semen.turned burning hot immediately. My penis has regained its strength!

.I�m already fine. It�s wet already, so come!

Megu appeals with moist eyes.

I rushed inside Megu!3

.aah! It�s in!

My penis pushed to her uterus immediately.

It�s making a lewd wet sound! The Megu�s vagina is wet with love nectar and semen.

.Ravish me.Violate Megu!

I speed up inside Megu like a sprinter!

Every time I pierce her violently.Megu�s face looks like she�s enduring pain. But, Megu�s still looking at my eyes.

Yoshi-kun.does it feel good inside Megu?

.It feels good! Want to make Megu pregnant? .I want to! Megu.wants Yoshi-kun�s child! .Megu, Megu, Megu! Please want Megu more! Megu will give you everything! .Megu! .Yoshi-kun, are you cumming? Want to leak it inside Megu? .i�m about to cum! It�s okay! You can let it out inside Megu!

Megu embraces my back tightly!

.Yoshi-kun�s hot stuff.give it to Megu!

.Ah, aah!

My penis explodes inside Megu�s vagina!

.Byurururu!

aahn.your hot stuff is coming in! Megu is being impregnated.Yoshi-kun.I love you! I love you!

.Uu.uu.uu!

I defile Megu�s womb once again!

Haa.Haa.Haa.Haa.

It�s really a sex like a hundred meter dash.

Sweat gushes out immediately after ejaculating. Exhausted, I lie on top of Megu�s body.Megu kisses my lip.

Thank you.That�s the first

Megu who took my semen smiles like a goddess.

Want to go another round immediately?

Megu seems to intend taking two consecutive rounds.

What devotion. .Megu.

Megu.I�m glad having Megu as my wife

Eh.What did you just say? Megu is already my wife.my beloved wife!

I kiss Megu.

Uhm.Yoshi-kun

Megu said.

.You see, from Megu�s position.Megu can see clearly Yoshi-kun embracing her from the mirror in the ceiling!

Right.This room has mirrors on the wall and ceilings.

Megu who�s under me can see the ceiling.

.I�m making a very happy face!

Megu said while looking up at the ceiling.

Yoshi-kun is inside me right now

Yeah.It�s in Megu and Yoshi-kun is having sex!

.Megu!

Yoshi-kun.lick Megu�s breasts

I lick Megu�s breasts.

Ufu.I�m feeling good. We�re having sex this way!

Megu�s aroused.

My penis is also hard.

Can I stay looking at the mirror?

Hearing Megu.I slowly resumed my piston.

I want to see myself being embraced by Yoshi-kun!

.Okay, Megu!

While I still have the energy.I�ll handle as much rounds as possible.

Also.we�re short in time. I start to speed up once again!

.Ah.aah.Aahn

Megu�s panting!

It�s very lewd! We�re doing a very lewd thing

Megu is violently passionate as she look up at herself being violated!

.ahn.aahn.Ah, ah.aah!

Our bodies become one.

It�s as if we�re just one machine! Every time I pierce her.Megu�s body shakes! Her cute breasts jumps cutely! The connecting part making wet sounds with love nectar as lubricant! Every time the glans kisses her uterus.Megu�s panting greatly!

.I.I�m feeling strange.I�m becoming strange!

Megu shouts as she look at herself reflected in the mirror.

It�s amazingly lewd.I�m making a very sloppy face! I�m having sex with Yoshi-kun.I�m having sex!

That�s right.We�re having sex!

Both of us are wet in our sweat!

.It�s strange.Megu�s melting.I�m melting.What should I do, Yoshi-kun? What should I do?

.Megu!

.Make it hurt more! Yoshi-kun I like the pain! Make Megu feel good like this!

.Feel good, Megu! .That would be a problem.I would be troubled.Megu wants the pain.It feels good.Megu�s addicted to sex.It�s impossible to escape sex anymore! .It�s okay! Be addicted! Don�t try to escape! .I can�t.If I get addicted to sex.Yoshi-kun wil hate me.I can�t be a lewd girl!

Megu�s excitement on sex is exposed subconsciously.

Megu fears drowning in the pleasure of sex. That�s why.She�s saying I like it painful She tries to escape being buried in pleasure using pain. Then.

.I love the lewd Megu!

.Yoshi-kun? Become lewder in front of me! Feel good! .Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun!

Megu�s vagina tightens firmly!

The last stopper in Megu�s heart comes off!

Ah!Ah!Ah!Megu�s feeling strange! I�m becoming strange!

Do it more! More, more, more!

I enter my last sputrt!

.aa! You�re so intense, Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun!

.Megu, Megu, Megu! Megu�s melting! I�m melting! aah.It�s coming up! Megu�s body is cumming! .Megu, Megu, my Megu! Love! Love! I love you! Megu loves Yoshi-kun! I love you! I love you! I love you! Me too.I love Megu! No.Megu�s melting, melting, melting.aah! Yoshi-kun embrace me tight! Please embrace Meguu!

Megu�s body convulses!

.Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun, help mee!

Megu screams her climax!

Iyaa, iyaa.aah!

Megu who�s reaching the climax of pleasure is clamping my penis!

Megu.Here I go

The hot white liquid scatters inside Megu�s vagina!

.Ah, Hot!

Megu�s being impregnated!

.Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun! Don�t let go of Megu! Hold Megu forever!

I�m here.I�m holding Megu tightly!

We�re embracing each other while melting!

Our naked bodies intertwine hotly! We put out lips together.lick each other�s tongues. We�re really like sex partners.

.Before long

We drain our strength slowly. We smile at each other.

.I love you, Yoshi-kun

.I love you too, Megu

We kissed once again

I will do anything for Yoshi-kun

Same here.I love Megu

We kissed each other again and again.

Then.Megu said.

That�s the second one

.Yeah

I look at Mana under the bed.

Mana is looking at us with frightening eyes

It�s your turn.Mana

Right.I think the tattoo has already been fixed. You need to do your work as a rape slave.

Megu said while still having my penis in her vagina.

Mana�s frightened.

1. Creampies! Creampies! We�re selling hot and tasty creampies!

2. Treasure, read as Takara 3. Just like your Russian counter-terrorists

Chapter 126

126. The first Super Shimai-donburi great war F � Conclusion

.No, I don�t want it anymore!

Mana crawls on the floor to run away.

But.the chain attached to her collar holds her down. I pulled the wristband in my arm connected to the chain with all my strength!

.Aha!

Mana holds her throat in pain and stopped moving!

.You can�t do that. Mana is Yoshi-kun�s rape slave.so do your job properly

Megu who�s skin is completely flushed after two rounds of sex.informs Mana.

I pull out my penis from Megu. White liquid spills out of Megu�s vagina.

.Thank you for cumming a lot.Yoshi-kun. I love you

.Megu�s body feel so pleasant.thank you

We kissed again

I finally understood what Misuzu-san means by Eros

Megu smiles

Having both feel pleasure having sex is very important.

Yeah.I�m a hundred times happier if Megu feels good, not just me! Megu cannot live without Yoshi-kun anymore That�s okay.we�re married .Un. Yoshi-kun.I love you

We kissed once again

We kept kissing like it�s breathing.

Then, Yoshi-kun.It�s about time we train the slave!

Megu smiles bewitchingly.

.Mana, come in this bed

That kind Megu.orders Mana.

.Ah.uu

Mana can�t move.she�s trembling

Mana.You really want to get killed?

Megu said calmly.

It�s as if she�s Minaho-neesan

.don�t kill me

Mana speaks with a small voice.

If Yoshi-kun weren�t able to ejaculate eight more times until 7 o�clock tomorrow.Mana would be beaten up 20 times with a horse whip.you get that?

.Yes Mana.have you seen someone beaten by a whip?

Mana shook her head.

I did.a lot of times during my childhood in the mansion. If you were hit 20 times, your back would be blood stained. It would be painful for a week, and you can�t sleep lying on your back. Of course, there would be a lifetime scar too!

Megu is cornering Mana.

People who have a weak heart dies from the shock.Is Mana�s heart strong?

.Mana is trembling hard.

.Help me, Megu-onee-chan.please help me!

Mana desperately begs Megu.

.You get it don�t you? I can�t do anything about it. Everything in this room is being observed. If you don�t want to be whipped.you have to do something yourself

.Myself? Don�t you think Mana can do nothing but serve Yoshi-kun so he can ejaculate?

Mana finally looks at me.

.Yoshi-kun, we�re done. Let�s leave her alone. You�re tired aren�t you? Let�s sleep for today already. Let�s sleep tight until Katsuko-san picks us up.Megu will become Yoshi-kun�s dakimakura. Of course, if Yoshi-kun can�t endure it anymore, don�t hold back and come inside Megu!

Megu embraces and pampers me.

Her naked breasts rubs against my chest. The feeling of her stiff nipple.is ticklish.

Right.It�s Mana�s fault for not understanding her own standpoint, there�s no need for me to force myself for Mana�s sake. Let�s sleep.Megu

Yes dear

Megu and I tries to lie down on the bed.

.Then.

.i�m sorry. Onii-chan

Mana calls me out with a crying voice.

Mana is wrong.please, please help Mana!

Megu answers without turning to Mana.

You still don�t understand.we can�t HelpMana.

.That�s right.

There�s no one pampering Mana anymore. Mana shouldn�t besavedby someone. She has to do the assigned work for her by her own will.

.What should Mana do?

I raised my body and looked at Mana.

Her naked body trembles in fear.a pitiful 14 year old girl. I must not be deceived by her looks. I must never feel pity on her. Mana is a Slave

If you think this and that in your head it�ll get scary! You only need to think on how to make me feel good!

I ordered her strongly.

.Eh?

Mana looks at me.

What will happen to Mana in the future? Mana cannot do anything about it herself! That�s the same for us! If ever Mana�s grandfather made Minaho-neesan angry during the negotiation tomorrow.Mana would be killed .That�s!

It can�t be helped! This isn�t a revenge for Minaho-neesan alone!

.That�s right.

I�ve already known cooperators named Yuuka-san, Hidemi-san, and Tamayo-san.

There�s a lot of people cooperating with Minaho-san�s revenge to Shirasaka Sousuke. They entrust all of their hate and grudge to Minaho-neesan. Mana�s life isn�t on on Minaho-neesan�s own judgement anymore!

.That�s right.

If we turn a blind eye on Mana.the other cooperators will protest against Minaho-neesan. Or.they will bury Mana themselves.

Then.What should Maika do?

Mana called herself Maika

As expected.The Onii-chan.or the I�ll become a slavewere just an act. .A temporary measure.

You.it�s either die or be in a situation that�s better than being dead.

Megu answered instead of me.

.Do you like to be killed by your own pride as a member of Shirasaka clan, as Shirasaka Maika? Or would you throw all your pride and live as a slave named Yoshida ManaDecide right now!

Megu�s words were severe.

.There�s really no other choice?

Mana looks at Megu with a flattering expression again.

.Megu

.I�ve had enough. You should just get killed!

Megu lies down on the bed.

She looks at me in the mirror at the ceiling.

I thought that I should be kind to anyone until now. I lived with that belief. But.it�s wrong. If I am kind to people like Shirasaka-san, Yukino, and you.they will be conceited. Megu will never be happy if she keeps company people like you!

Megu clings to me.

Yoshi-kun.I want to be happy. with Yoshi-kun. I thought that I will never be happy forever because of Shirasaka-san and the Shirasaka clan until now. �I will never be happy�.thus, I gave up. I cried alone in the bed multiple times!

.Megu!

But you see.I immediately jumped on the fate of being Yoshi-kun�s woman Megu became happy. Yoshi-kun has made Megu happy.Minaho-san, Misuzu-san, and the other ladies will definitely be happy too!

Megu embraces my head.

Megu�s cute breasts is being pushed to my face.

I decided to fight my fate. No, it�s not just me.Minaho-san and the other ladies too.everyone�s fighting their fate on their limits. That�s why.I.already!

Megu swears to herself reflected in the mirror.

I won�t let my good intentions be taken advantage by others, I won�t help a foolish child!

Megu throws off Mana.

.I

Sorry.Megu, I was wrong.

I rise from the bed.

.Yoshi-kun

Megu looks at me.

.Leave this to me

I stand from the bed and stand in front of the naked Mana.

.Eh?what?

Mana�s afraid.

Seeing Mana�s frightened face. I slapped her with all my might! .Pan!

.Kyaa!

Mana was blown of to the wall of the love hotel!

Just like that, I pulled Mana�s body. And throw her to the bed!

Noo! Iyaa!

I lift Mana�s ass as she cries!

Then! I hit Mana�s ass with all my power! .Bashii!

.Kyaa!

It won�t finish with just one!

Again.and again!

.Ouch!Noo

Like hell I�d stop!

I hit Mana�s ass repeatedly with the limit of my power! .Bishii!Pashii!Paan

.Noo!It hurts!Help me!Help mee!

Mana cries!

But.I�m not stopping! I hit her more than twenty times. Mana�s ass is swelling red! Leaving Mana on her spanking position.Mana�s face looks at the mirror. Mana�s face sees mine in the mirror.

.What�s your name?

I asked Mana.

.Eh?

Mana in the mirror looks confused.

Name! What�s your name?

I beat Mana�s ass!

Ouch! Shirasaka.Shirasaka Maika!

Preoccupied by the pain.Mana can�t afford to act.

.You�re wrong!

I hit Mana�s ass even stronger!

.Hii!

Mana�s body jumped up!

You�re Yoshida Manatsu!Right?

.I hit her once again!

.Kyaa!

.Answer me! What�s your name?

Mana answers while trembling.

.Yoshida Manatsu

.My what? .That�s

.I hit slap her ass!

Kyaa

Mana tells me while sheding tears.

Please! Don�t slap me anymore!

I hit her with all my might!

.Ugyaa!

I�m the one who decides if I�m going to slap you or not!

.One more!

.Kyaa!

I tell Mana.

Mana. say I�m Mana, Onii-chan�s slave Don�t say anything else

.But

.I slap her ass!

.Ouuch! I get it! I get it!

.I slap her ass!

It�s not �I get it�!

.i am Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!

Mana says while lcrying.

.Repeat

I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! Repeat.repeat this forever until I say stop!

Mana.

.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!

I turned up Mana�s body.

Mana�s frightened as hell.

What are you doing?Repeat!

.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!

I play with Mana�s small breasts.

Aah.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave.aah!

If you say anything else.I will be slapping your cheeks until your face changes shape!

Mana speaks repeatedly while crying.

.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!

Megu.suck it and make this big

I ask Megu for a fellatio

.Yes, dear

Megu smiles and puts my penis in her mouth.

I play with Mana�s body. Not just her breasts.I also let my fingers play around her thighs and the area around her vagina. Meanwhile.Mana keeps repeating her Self-introductionlike an incantation.

.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!

Okay.It�s about time.

Megu.It�s big enough?

Yes.Have fun with Mana�s body!

I spread Mana�s legs.

Mana�s afraid.

Hey.what happened to the repetition?

Mana repeats her speech while still trembling!

.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave.Noo!

I thrust inside Mana�s vagina!

Hey.Repeat! Repeat!

I shouted at Mana while doing a deep piston!

.aah, I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! Iyaa.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!

Mana endures the cruelty while crying!

I just attack Mana�s vagina without caring about her body!

Hey.Mana, repeat! repeat!

aahn.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! Noo, I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! aah.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slaavee!

Mana continues to desperately shout while being raped.

Mana.you�re cute!

Megu licks Mana�s sunken nipples.

Her nape and ears.she�s a woman so she knows which erogenous zone to stimulate with her tongue.

.Mana, Mana, Manaa!

.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!

A hot lump rises within me!

Mana.Look at the ceiling!

Mana opens her eyes!

.Can you see it? Mana in the mirror.Mana is being raped by me right now!

Mana�s eyes is dyed in despair.

Seeing her own self being violated. But still, Mana kept repeating her speech!

.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! I�m!

I can�t hold back anymore!

Mana.here I go.I�m going to cum inside Mana again! Look at yourself being impregnated by me!

I put on a spurt immediately!

I violently attack Mana�s small body!

.aah, I�m Mana, Onii-chan�s slave!aau, I�m Mana, Onii-chan�s slave! aah, I�m Mana, Onii-chan�s slave.aah!

.Cumming!

.Dookun! dookun! Dookun!

My meat pole.gushes out white venom while shaking inside Mana�s vagina.

.Reach Mana�s womb!

Mana is looking up at herself being impregnated.

Though she�s crying in despair. Mana still repeats herself.

.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! I�m Mana, Onii-chan�s slave! I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!

Thank you for the hard work for the third round

Megu pours oolong tea on the paper cup and brought it to me.

I took the glass while still connected with Mana.

Thank you.Mana

I drink the tea.

Mana shows a thirsty face under me.

.Do you want some? Mana

Mana.

.Ha

I poked Mana�s forehead before she was able to answer Yes.

You only need to nod when it�s a yes! Don�t say anything other than I�m Mana.!

Mana nods in panic.

Then.continue your self introduction

Mana�s eyes have tears spilling from it.

.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!

.Good

I took another cup of Oolong tea from Megu.

I�ll feed you mouth to mouth. Or rather, all of your drinks in the future will be fed mouth-to-mouth by me.okay?

Mana�s astonished.

.I�m asking you if it�s okay?

Hearing me.Mana nods her head.

Good.

I put the oolong tea in my mouth and pour it in Mana�s mouth.

Mana shows a very unpleasant face.but still, she must�ve been thirsty. She drinks it immediately.

Want more?

Mana nods.

.Megu

Yes dear

Megu fills her mouth with the tea from the cup.

Then, she piled her lips with mine. Megu sent oolong tea from her mouth. Then.I deliver it to Mana.

Megu, you want mouth to mouth too?

Megu smiles bashfully.

Un.sometimes

Sure.Let�s do it from time to time

I pulled out my penis from Mana.

I�ve done it three continuous times.No, including the bathroom sex, it�s five times. My penis has lost it�s tension.

.Should we take a rest?

Megu asks me

What time is it?

.It�s 11 o�clock

The promise with Minaho-neesan was to do it until 12 o�clock. I want to finish it at least two times for the night, but.

I look at Mana.

.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!

Mana is looking at herself at the mirror in the ceiling while lying down, with her arms and legs stretched, naked, on top of the bed.

.The violated self. There�s white liquid overflowing from her wide open crotch.

.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!

Mana keeps muttering her self introductionlike a broken machine.

The Shirasaka Maikainside Mana will be destroyed by the end of the night. And.The slave Yoshida Manatsuwill be born.

.Mana, get up and give me a fellatio!

I ordered Mana.

Mana looks at me with sad eyes and nodded.

I sit on the edge of the bed.

Mana kneels in front of me. As expected.Mana is positioned so she can see her own appearance in the mirror.

.Lick

I point out the withered penis in Mana�s face.

Mana begins to lick it with her tongue like a dog.

.Look at the mirror, take a look at what you are doing!

Mana looks at herself doing fellatio

.The eyes see something awfully filthy. A middle school girl serving a naked man with her mouth. The white semen shines between her crotch.

Mana is myslave. A rape slave Think only about me. There�s nothing left in Mana�s live but to be violate by me.

Mana sheds tears of despair.

She continues her fellatio while crying.

Yoshi-kun.Megu wants a collar too!

Megu wants to be pampered by me.

Sure.Let me put it on you

I took the green collar from Megu.

Megu presents her own neck to me.

Megu is also Yoshi-kun�s bitch1 when there�s a collar. Love me like a dog!

Megu said with her face blushing.

Yeah.got it

I fixed the collar on Megu�s neck.

I attached the chain too.

Okay.Girls. Get on all ours on top of the bed!

The two lined up facing the mirror.

Megu ho became a dog when the collar was attached talks to Mana who�s next to her.

Hello. I�m Megu. I�m Yoshi-kun�s lewd bitch! Who are you?

.Mana

I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!

I hold the chains of the two.

Me who�s reflected on the mirror. Can only be seen as the owner of the two bitches.

.I will compare the two of you!

I stand behind the two with my penis that somehow managed to revive.

First would be Megu

I pierce my erection behind Megu who�s on all fours.

Yes.violate mee.Ahn! Yoshi-kun came in!

Megu�s vagina that was just deprived of it�s virginity is still narrow.

But, it�s completely moistened by the multiple sex. I enjoy the clamping of Megu�s vagina. I stretch my hand from the back and massage her breasts. Doggy stile sex has the breasts pulled by the gravity, so it has a different pleasure.

.Nn, nn! Ahn! I�m being violated like a dog! I�m being violated while Yoshi-kun holds my collar Embarrassing! This is embarrassing!

Megu is extremely aroused by her own foolishness reflected in the mirror.

.Yoshi-kun, this is great! Megu feels she�s violated intensely! Let�s do this at school! Hey.violate Megu on all fours even in the school.Yoshi-kun, please!

Megu begs.

.Sure. where should we do it?

Let�s see.how about the rooftop? Or the pool? Or maybe outside.Megu will be stripped naked by Yoshi-kun outside and violated from being.I want that!

Megu�s vagina tightens!

Yeah.Let�s definitely do it!

.I love you! I love you Yoshi-kun!

After enjoying Megu�s vagina a lot.I pull out.

This time, It�s Mana�s turn to be violated.

.Mana, introduce yourself

I turn my penis on Mana�s ass.

Mana�s ass who�s slapped by me severely is swollen red. When I touch it.her body shakes. It must hurt when I touch it.

.Hurry up

.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!

I place my glans at Mana�s entrance.

.Here I go!

.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! uu!

The 14 year old body screams from being invaded in the back.

.How is it? Yoshi-kun, compare it with Megu�s

Megu looks at our connection in interest.

Un.As expected, women are different

I stated my impressions.

How is it different?

It�s completely different.Mana�s entrance is a bit on the back. The angle for the penis to enter is also different. I can enter Megu immediately but I have to push it facing up a bit for Mana. That different? Yeah.The feeling inside is different as well. Mana�s temperature is much higher .Mana is better?

Megu shows a worried face.

.I

.A slavethat doesn�t listen versus a cute wife? It�s obvious that the wifeis better

Megu�s eyes shine.

.Really, Yoshi-kun?

Yeah, when having sex with Megu, I really feel the love For Mana, it feels like an exercise to release semen. It�s completely incomparable!

I diminish Mana on purpose.

.Do you really need this slave then?

Mana in the mirror looks up in surprise.

Right.if Yoshi-kun doesn�t feel good, let�s tell Minaho-san to Disposeher?

Megu gets on my play.

Un.It doesn�t feel good even in sex

Mana.

Sheds tears while being violated by me.

Oh.she cried. I won�t feel good having sex now

Yoshi-kun do it with Megu. You don�t need Mana anymore do you? Right. I feel sorry that she�ll get killed, I thought of helping her and yet.if she�s being useless, I don�t need her Sorry, Mana.Yoshi-kun doesn�t need Mana. When it comes to sex partners, Megu, Misuzu-san and katsuko-san will be enough. Mana doesn�t make him feel good

I stopped my piston

With that said.Sorry, Mana. I wasn�t able to save you

When I tried to pull my penis from Mana.

.

.Please help me. Please.don�t abandon me

Mana begs on me over the mirror.

But.Mana�s selfish, arrogant, and she�s always looking down on us.aren�t you useless for me?

I denied Mana�s existence.

I�ve got girls who are much more beautiful, kind, and ready to have sex than Mana. Everyone has an adult and sexy body more than Mana

I purposely pick on Mana�s inferiority complex.

I will do anything unfair in order to save this girl. I will become a complete member of Kuromori .That�s what I decided.

I wanted to save you because I feel pity, but.Mana has been thinking about betraying me all this time!

I slapped Mana�s ass.

Mana�s vagina tightens.

Tomorrow.Minaho-neesan will beat you up with a whip.and throw Mana away. As expected, I don�t want to see Mana get killed!

I look at the mirror while connected with Mana.

Mana is looking with desperate eyes. .Mana.speaks.

.I.I will become a slave I�ll become a slavethat Onii-chan would like!

Mana said while in all fours.accepting a man�s penis deep in her vagina.

.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!

.I

Mana.you barely made it

I told Mana.

Being cornered this far.and if you still asked .What should I do?.I would�ve really cast you away at that time

.At life�s predicament.

Those who ask others what he should do until the very last has no way of saving. They don�t have the value of saving. Even if that person dies.

.Onii-chan

We�re in a very dangerous world right now.

The head of Shirasaka Family.Cesario Viola. Everyone inKuromori.are betting their lives in the fight.

I learned it through Mana. People must not sympathize easily. You must not pick them up because they feel pitiful. Because.we�re in the middle of survival.we don�t have the time to be sympathizing with people!

Minaho-neesan entrusted Mana to me so I can learn it.

Even if I abandon Mana in the end.Minaho-neesan will forgive me. .but

.Mana, will you really become a person useful for me? If yes, I�ll let you life. If not.

.I can do nothing but abandon.

Even if I know that Mana would be killed.

I will.I will become a useful slavefor Onii-chan.I�ll become a slave!

I resumed my piston.

.First, be my rape slave Right now, you can�t do anything but that!

I pierce deep inside Mana violently!

This 14 year old girl tries to accept me desperately!

.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!

Mana keeps repeating her speech in front of the mirror to persuade herself!

.I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave! I�m Mana.Onii-chan�s slave!

.Yoshi-kun, let�s kiss

Megu and I kissed.

Megu�s tongue invades my mouth. Our tongues meet each other. .aah.

.Mana, I�m cumming

.uu

As expected, there�s not much coming out from my fourth ejaculation. But still, I grasped Mana�s ass and it begins to squeeze the remaining semen from my penis.

.aah

Mana is falling in the hopeless abyss.

I pull out my penis from Mana. Mana loses strength and lays down on the bed. Then.I I look at the real Mana instead of the one in the mirror.

.Huh, was Mana�s body this small?

I was fighting Mana�s heart before I noticed.

I didn�t look at Mana�s body.

.I feel shocked.

Mana�s body is still a child.

A 14 year young body.

For the first time after making Mana fall as a slave.

I noticed that the woman I violated is really still a child.

1. Yeah, the name of a female dog, Bitch. People these days don�t even know that it�s not your friend�s name or the name of your enemy

Chapter 127

127. Skill first, power second.

.N

.nn, un Is my phone alarm ringing? .Sleepy. To be honest.My body feels heavy. I had too much sex. .aah I have to wake up. There�s six more rounds. .Huh? I feel pleasure in my crotch. Looking at it. Megu is sucking my penis!

.Megu?

Good morning, Yoshi-kun!

Megu licks my glans while smiling at me.

Eh.Why?

Hearing my question, Megu.

Well.your penis is erect.

.I see

Even though my body is already too tired. You�re still up?

.Wake Mana up

Megu said while stroking my glans with her lips.

Mana is sleeping peacefully. She doesn�t look like waking up from the phone alarm. .Her calm sleeping face. She�s really still a child. I raped this young girl multiple times. Then, I have to continue raping her this morning. I can�t use Megu to ejaculate this morning as promised with Minaho-neesan. Mana will have to take my ejaculation six times in two hours. .Right. In the end.I was only able to do it four times last night. My fourth ejaculation ended in 11:45. It was impossible for me to get another erection and ejaculate within the remaining 15 minutes.

.Let�s brush our teeth and sleep

Megu said.

The three of us lined in the sink and brushed our teeth. Or rather.There�s only two toothbrush in the love hotel. Megu and I brush our teeth first. Then Mana used the toothbrush I used. When Mana made an unpleasant face.I slapped her ass. Mana brushed her teeth while crying. Then.The three of us slept like 川 while Megu and Mana wearing collar. Mana is sandwiched in the middle. Mana can�t run away. I embraced Megu and slept.

.Hey, Mana.wake up

Nn.I�m sleepy. Maika�s still sleepy!

Mana is half-asleep.

I slapped Mana�s cheek!

.Hii!

Mana wakes up immediately!

.Who are you?

.Mana

.I�m Mana. Onii-chan�s slave

She repeats her Self introduction

.That�s right. It�s rape time!

I kiss Mana�s lips.

Mana hates it.

Megu.make Mana�s pussy wet

Yes dear

Megu separates her lips from my penis and buries her face between Mana�s crotch.

Mana.I�ll lick you up

Megu stretches her long tongue and licks Mana�s slit.

.It tastes like Yoshi-kun�s semen

Megu smiles.

It would be impossible this morning.But please let Megu drink Yoshi-kun�s semen next time

You like drinking my semen? Megu will love anything as long as it�s Yoshi-kun!

.Megu.

I�m not making Mana feel pleasurable. I�m just tasting Yoshi-kun in this place!

Megu said while making her tongue crawl up.

I also lick Mana�s breasts.

Can we do something about this sunken nipples?

Mana�s still small so it can�t be helped

What about Megu?

It came out around when I was in third year in middle school? .Is that so? That�s why.Yoshi-kun should just lick it and suck it out .Sure

Ignoring the frightened Mana, the two of us play with her body.

.Before long. I can hear wet sounds coming from Mana�s crotch.

She�s lewd as expected.it�s wet

Megu smiles at Mana.

Mana blushes in embarrassment.

It can�t be helped.she�s aslavewho has no value but to be raped

She really is.Mana doesn�t have any other use

Mana�s eyes became teary again from our torture.

Mana�s pussy is swelling, it�s a big problem

It�s okay. I�m the only one who can use it anyway. Right. If Yoshi-kun doesn�t vioalte her, Mana would be dismissed!

Hearing Megu�s words.Mana trembled.

Hey.Mana, take a look at yourself at the mirror in the ceiling.

Megu forces Mana.

Can you see?The green tattoo on top of your pussy!

The宝tattoo.is shining in Mana�s abdomen.

If you show this to any man other than Yoshi-kun.we will kill you

Megu whispers to Mana.

Having this kind of tattoo.Mana can no longer return to a normal girl. You get that?

Mana doesn�t speak anymore.

She knows that I will slap her if the answer isn�t proper.

Yoshi-kun.I think it�s already good

Megu moves her face away from Mana�s crotch.

In exchange.I bend over Mana.

Here I go.Mana

How many times have I raped Mana from yesterday�s virgin loss?

In the end.Mana doesn�t open up to me. No matter how many times we try to have sex.It only turns to rape. Mana and I can�t have normal sex. The penis hits the swollen openening.

.N!

What�s wrong.Yoshi-kun? No.I had too much sex. My penis is already stinging .Sorry, Yoshi-kun

Megu said.

.You�re enduring it for Mana�s sake

Hearing Megu.Mana looks up at me.

.Let�s give up. It�s impossible to ejaculate six times in two hours. Yoshi-kun�s already tired!

No.I can�t give up I�ll never let Mana get whipped! .Yoshi-kun. .Mana.is my slave.my little sister!

I push in my penis in the swelling opening!

.uu!

Mana raised a groan again!

Mana�s vagina isn�t completely wet. I slowly shake Mana�s body!

.Mana

I�m raping this small 14 year old body.

The narrow vagina remembers the shape of my penis. I�m changing this young girl to my rape slave I�m completely violating her mind and body.

Mana.stick out your tongue

Mana sticks out her tongue with a pained face.

I slurp her tongue. Our tongues twine with each other. .Ah. Megu is licking my back.

.Do your best, Yoshi-kun

.Yeah

While I�m dripping sweat.

I think about ejaculating inside Mana.

.I love the hardworking Yoshi-kun!

Megu rubs her own breast against my back.

I try to drown myself in the sexual feeling. Just sex. and rape. going only towards ejaculation. I can�t think of anything else.

aah.Cumming, I�m cumming.Manaa!

.Dokun

It wasn�t a lot. Mana takes in semen in her womb again. Mana trembles in despair at the moment she felt hot liquid pours in her womb. This small 14 year old body.is being remodeled as a body of a womanto be raped. I pile my sweating body on Mana. The smell of sex and sweat drifts in the room. We�re male and female.No, Mana is lower than a female. A doll used only for ravishing.Spreading it�s legs wide and accepting a man�s penis.

.want to take a break?

Megu tries to feed me tea again.

No.We don�t have the time

I bury my face in Mana�s hair.

The fragrant smell of sweat and shampoo.a smell of a girl. Smelling that, it improves my sexual feeling even for a bit.

.Now, let�s start the sixth round

.no more

I can�t cum anymore.

Megu.What time is it?

.5:57

I somehow managed to do three more after an hour.

My semen tank is empty already. Or rather.My stamina�s at the limit. Mana is much more in danger than me. She�s completely dead tired. She�s just lying down on the bed powerless like a doll. Her swollen vagina has semen dripping from it.

.Are you okay, Mana?

Mana answers.

.I�m Mana. Onii-chan�s slave.

Could it be that I�ve made Mana mentally strange? I panicked for a moment.

But.Mana�s eyes still have life. She�s glaring at me. To me who keep giving her such pains,

.It�s impossible. Let�s give up. It�s Mana�s fault

Megu said.

No! I won�t give up!

Mana stares at me.

She�s probing my mind.

I.I will never let my womanbe whipped!

I leaned on Mana�s body once again.

Mana closes her eyes from the despair. .At that time.

.Gachan!

Suddenly.the door�s lock came off.

The one who can open the room from outside. .Is Tamayo-san?

The door opens and fresh air enters.

.My my, what a smell

Ufufu.Good morning

.That is.

Katsuko-nee and Nagisa-san? .Why? It�s not yet 7 o�clock. Katsuko-nee is on her black suit. Nagisa-san is wearing a pink dress.

Megumi-chan.how many more remaining?

Katsuko-nee asks

.Three more

Megu answers.

Well.You guys did your best

Nagisa-san smiles at us.

There�s three more times within one hour.Hey, Nagisa

Yup.easy victory

Saying that.the two took off their clothes.

.Uhm.

What is going on?

Rely on your own womena bit more!

Nagisa-san said.

That�s right.we will do anything for your sake!

Katsuko-nee who�s now just wearing a black sexy underwear took out a drink bottle from her bag.

It�s colored like vegetable juice.what is that?

.It�s a special energy drug. Drink this.It�ll dope you a bit

I drink it as told.

.Bitter. But.I can feel my stomach in blazing heat.

Yoshida-kun, just lie down!

Nagisa-san is wearing a red underwear.there�s a cut between her bra and her nipple is completely exposed.

It�s great isn�t it?It�s called open bra!

Nagisa-san smiles.

Megumi-chan, take a look.this is Nagisa�s technique!

Told by Katsuko-nee, Megumi gets up.

.yes

Nagisa-san faced my crotch.

.Okay? You see, semen is gathered in this bag of testicles under the penis

Nagisa-san�s special lecture starts.

Therefore.you stimulate the testicles like this, and new semen would be produced

Nagisa-san licks my balls while speaking.

She�s licking it as if she�s stretching the wrinkles of my scrotum. She rolls the testicles to stimulate it. .aah it feels good.

Don�t you know many old men whose penis can�t stand we had played with?

Katsuko-nee said with confidence.

When Nagisa does it, even a person about to die will get erect immediately!

Nagisa-san licks from the other side of my balls to the root.

I can feel her hot breath between my crotch. I revived in just a few minutes.

The rules says that it doesn�t matter who makes him ejaculate as long as it�s a creampie?

Katsuko-nee asks Megu.

Yes, that�s right.Katsuko-neesan

Megu answers.

Then.Can I go ahead, Katsuko?

Nagisa-san asks for Katsuko-nee�s approval.

Go on.It�s the penis Nagisa erected. Nagisa has the right to eat it

Then, excuse me.

Nagisa-san took off her panty elegantly.

.You should just lie down. Leave everything to Mama!

.Mama? .That�s right. You are Papa, and I�m Mama!